Discourse of our Saviour Matth. 12. 24. The Pharisees said He doth not cast out Devils but by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils v. 28. If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you v. 31 32. Wherefore I say unto you All manner of Sin and Blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men but the Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto Men And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him To the same purpose see Luk. 12. 8 9 10. The Spirit is here expresly distinguished from the Son as one Person from another They are both spoken of with respect unto the same things in the same manner and the things mentioned are spoken concerning them universally in the same sense Now if the Holy Ghost were only the Vertue and Power of God then present with Jesus Christ in all that he did Christ and that Power could not be distinctly spoken against for they were but one and the same The Pharisees blasphemed saying That he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils A Person they intended and so expressed him by his Name Nature and Office To which our Saviour replies that he cast them out by the Spirit of God A Divine Person opposed to him who is Diabolical Hereunto he immediately subjoyns his Instruction and Caution that they should take heed how they blasphemed that Holy Spirit by assigning his Effects and Works to the Prince of Devils And blasphemy against him directly manifests both what and who He is especially such a peculiar blasphemy as carrieth an aggravation of Guilt along with it above all that Humane Nature in any other Instance is capable of It is supposed that blasphemy may be against the Person of the Father So was it in him who blasphemed the Name of Jehovah and cursed by it Levit. 24. 11. The Son as to his distinct Person may be blasphemed so it is said here expresly and thereon it is added that the Holy Ghost also may be distinctly blasphemed or be the immediate Object of that Sin which is declared to be inexpiable To suppose now that this Holy Ghost is not a Divine Person is for Men to dream whilst they seem to be awake Sect. 30 I suppose by all these Testimonies we have fully confirmed what was designed to be proved by them namely that the Holy Spirit is not a Quality as some speak residing in the Divine Nature not a meer Emanation of Vertue and Power from God not the acting of the Power of God in and unto our Sanctification but an Holy Intelligent Subsistent or Person And in our Passage many Instances have been given whence it is undeniably evident that he is a Divine Self-sufficient Self-subsisting Person together with the Father and the Son equally participant of the Divine Nature Nor is this distinctly much disputed by them with whom we have to do For they confess that such things are ascribed unto him as none but God can effect Wherefore denying him so to be they lay up all their hopes of success in denying him to be a Person But yet because the Subject we are upon doth require it and it may be useful to the Faith of some I will call over a few Testimonies given expresly unto his Deity also Sect. 31 First He is expresly called God and having the Name of God properly and directly given unto him with respect unto Spiritual Things or things peculiar unto God he must have the Nature of God also Acts 5. 3. Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost This is repeated and interpreted v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God The Declaration of the Person intended by the Holy Ghost is added for the aggravation of the Sin for he is God The same Person the same Object of the sin of Ananias is expressed in both places and therefore the Holy Ghost is God The word for lying is the same in both places ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã only it is used in a various construction v. 3. It hath the Accusative Case joyned unto it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that thou shouldest deceive or think to deceive or attempt to deceive the Holy Ghost How by lying unto him in making a Profession in the Church wherein he presides of that which is false This is explained v. 4. by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã thou hast lyed unto God the Nature of his Sin being principally intended in the first place and the Object in the latter Wherefore in the progress of his Discourse the Apostle calls the same sin a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord vers 9. It was the Spirit of the Lord that he lyed unto when he lyed unto God These three Expressions the Holy Ghost God the Spirit of the Lord do denote the same thing and Person or there is no coherence in the Discourse It is excepted that what is done against the Spirit is done against God because he is sent by God It is true as he is sent by the Father what is done against him is morally and as to the Guilt of it done against the Father And so our Saviour tells us with respect unto what was done against himself For saith he He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me But directly and immediately both Christ and the Spirit were sinned against in their own Persons He is God here provoked So also He is called Lord in a sense appropriate unto God alone 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. Now the Lord is that Spirit and we are changed from Glory to Glory ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Lord the Spirit or the Spirit of the Lord where also Divine Operations are ascribed unto him What is affirmed to this purpose 1 Cor. 12. 6 7 8. hath been observed in the opening of the beginning of that Chapter at the beginning of our Discourse The same also is drawn by just Consequence from the comparing of Scriptures together wherein what is spoken of God absolutely in one place is applyed directly and immediately unto the Holy Ghost in another To instance in one or two particulars Levit. 26. 11 12. I will saith God set my Tabernacle amongst you and I will walk among you and will be your God and ye shall be my People The accomplishment of this Promise the Apostle declares 2 Cor. 6. 16. Ye are the Temple of the Living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk amongst them and I will be their God and they shall be my People How and by whom is this done 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you If any Man defile the Temple of God him will God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which ye are If it were then God who of old promised to dwell in his People
or Representations of him are infused into the Minds of Men. The Papists would learn and teach him by Images the Work of Mens Hands and Teachers of Lies For besides that they are forbidden by God himself to be used unto any such purposes and therefore cursed with barrenness and uselesness as to any end of Faith or Holiness they are in themselves suited only to ingenerate low and carnal Thoughts in depraved superstitious Minds For as the Worshippers of such Images know not what is the proper Cause nor the proper Object of that Reverence and those Affections they find in themselves when they approach unto them and adore before them So the Apprehensions which they can have hereby tend but to the knowing after the flesh which the Apostle looked on as no part of his Duty 2 Cor. 5. 16. But the Glory of the Humane Nature as united unto the Person of the Son of God and ingaged in the discharge of his Office of Mediator consists alone in these eminent peculiar ineffable Communications of the Spirit of God unto him and his powerful Operations in him This is represented unto us in the Glass of the Gospel which we beholding by Faith are changed into the same Image by the same Spirit 2 Cor. 3. 18. Sect. 15 Our Lord Christ himself did foretel us that there would be great enquiries after him and that great Deceits would be immixed therewithal If saith he they shall say unto you He is in the Wilderness go not forth behold he is in the Secret Chambers believe it not Matth. 24. 26. It is not a Wilderness low persecuted unglorious and invisible Condition as to outward Profession that our Saviour here intendeth For himself foretold that his Church should be driven into the Wilderness and nourished there and that for a long season Rev. 12. 6. And where his Church is there is Christ for his Promise is to be with them and among them unto the end of the World Matth. 28. 20. Nor by Secret Chambers doth he intend those private places of meeting for security which all his Disciples for some hundreds of years were compelled unto and did make use of after his Apostles who met sometimes in an upper Room sometimes in the Night for fear of the Jews And such it is notorious were all the Meetings of the Primitive Christians But our Saviour here foretels the false wayes that some would pretend he is taught by and found in For first some would say he was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Desart or Wilderness and if Men would go forth thither there they would see him and find him And there is nothing intended hereby but the ancient Superstitious Monks who under a pretence of Religion retired themselves into Desarts and Solitary Places For there they pretended great Intercourse with Christ great Visions and Appearances of him being variously deluded and imposed on by Satan and their own Imaginations It is ridiculous on the one hand and deplorable on the other to consider the woful Follies Delusions and Superstitions this sort of Men fell into Yet was in those dayes nothing more common than to say That Christ was in the Desart conversing with the Monks and Anchorites Go not forth unto them saith our Lord Christ for in so doing you will be deceived And again saith he If they say unto them he is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Secret Chambers believe it not There is or I am much deceived a deep and mysterious Instruction in these words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies those secret places in an House where Bread and Wine and Cates of all sorts are laid up and stored This is the proper signification and use of the word What pretence then could there be for any to say that Christ was in such a place Why there insued so great a pretence hereof and so horrible a superstition thereon that it was of Divine Wisdom to foresee it and of Divine Goodness to forewarn us of it For it is nothing but the Popish Figment of Transubstantiation that is intended Christ must be in the secret Places where their Wafer and Wine was deposited that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Concerning this saith our Saviour believe them not All Crafts and Frauds and bloody Violences will be used to compel you to believe a Christ in the Pix and Repository but if you would not be seduced believe them not Such are the false wayes whereby some have pretended to teach Christ and to learn him which have led them from him into hurtful Snares and Perdition The consideration that we have insisted on will guide us if attended unto a Spiritual and Saving Knowledg of him and we are to learn thus to know him Sect. 16 First That we may love him with a pure unmixed Love It is true it is the Person of Christ as God and Man that is the Proper and Ultimate Object of our Love towards him But a clear distinct Consideration of his Natures and their Excellencies is effectual to stir up and draw forth our Love towards him So the Spouse in the Canticles rendring a Reason of her intense Affections towards him sayes That he is White and Ruddy the chiefest of ten thousand that is perfect in the Beauty of the Graces of the Holy Spirit which rendred him exceeding amiable So also Psal. 45. 2. Would you therefore propose Christ unto your Affections so as that your Love unto him may be sincere and without corruption as it is required to be Ephes. 6. 24. that you may not lavish away the Actings of your Souls upon a false Object and think you love Christ when you love only the Imaginations of your own Breasts consider his Humane Nature as it was rendred beautiful and lovely by the Work of the Spirit of God upon it before described Do you love him because he was and is so full of Grace so full of Holiness because in him there was an All-fulness of the Graces of the Spirit of God Consider aright what hath been delivered concerning him and if you can and do on the account thereof delight in him and love him your Love is Genuine and Spiritual But if your Love be meerly out of an apprehension of his being now Glorious in Heaven and there able to do you Good or Evil it differs not much from that of the Papists whose Love is much regulated in its Actings by the good or bad painting of the Images whereby they represent him You are often pressed to direct your Love unto the Person of Christ and it is that which is your principal Duty in this World But this you cannot do without a distinct Notion and Knowledg of him There are therefore three things in general that you are to consider to this purpose 1. The Blessed Union of his two Natures in the same Person Herein he is singular God having taken that especial State on him which in no other thing or way had any Consideration This therefore is
need not here to be further insisted on Sect. 30 The present Assertion which we are to prove is That there is in and by the Grace of Regeneration and Sanctification a Power and Ability given unto us of living unto God or performing all the Duties of acceptable Obedience This is the first Act of that Spiritual Habit arising out of it and inseparable from it It is called Strength or Power Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength that is for and unto Obedience or walking with God without Weariness Strength they have and in their Walking with God it is renewed or encreased By the same Grace are we strengthened with all might according to the glorious Power of God Col. 1. 11. or strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man Ephes. 3. 16. whereby we can do all things through Christ that strengtheneth us Phil. 4. 13. In our Calling or Conversion to God all things are given unto us by his Divine Power which pertain unto Life and Godliness 2 Pet. 1. 3. every thing that is needfull to enable us unto a holy Life The Habit and Principle of Grace that is wrought in Believers gives them new Power and spiritual Strength unto all Dutyes of Obedience The Water of the Spirit therein is not only a Well of Water abiding in them but it springeth up into everlasting Life Joh. 4. 14. or enables us continually to such gracious Actings as have a Tendency thereunto There is a sufficiency in the Grace of God bestowed on them that Believe to enable them unto the Obedience required of them So God told our Apostle when he was ready to faint under his Temptations that his Grace was sufficient for him 2 Cor. 12. 9. or there is a Power in all that are sanctified whereby they are able to yield all holy Obedience unto God They are alive unto God alive to Righteousness and Holiness They have a Principle of spiritual Life and where there is Life there is Power in its Kind and for its End Whence there is not in our Sanctification only a Principle or inherent Habit of Grace bestowed on us whereby we really and habitually as to State and Condition differ from all unregenerate persons whatever but there belongs moreover thereunto an active Power or an Ability for and unto spiritual holy Obedience which none are partakers of but those who are so sanctified And unto this Power there is a respect in all the Commands or Precepts of Obedience that belong to the New Covenant The Commands of each Covenant respect the Power given in and by it Whatever God required or doth require of any by vertue of the Old Covenant or the Precepts thereof it was on the Account of and proportionate unto the strength given under and by that Covenant And that we have lost that strength by the Entrance of sin exempts us not from the Authority of the Command and thence it is that we are righteously obliged to doe what we have no Power to perform So also the Command of God under the new Covenant as to all that Obedience which he requireth of us respects that Power which is given and communicated unto us thereby And this is that Power which belongs unto the New Creature the Habit and Principle of Grace and Holiness which as we have proved is wrought by the Holy Ghost in all Believers Sect. 31 We may therefore enquire into the Nature of this spiritual Power what it is and wherein it doth consist Now this cannot be clearly understood without a due Consideration of that Impotency unto all spiritual good which is in us by Nature which it cures and takes away This we have before at large declared and thither the Reader is referred When we know what it is to be without Power or Strength in Spiritual things we may thence learn what it is to have them To this purpose we may consider that there are three things or Faculties in our Souls which are the Subject of all Power or Impotency in spiritual things namely our Vnderstandings Wills and Affections That our spiritual Impotency ariseth from their Depravation hath been proved before and what Power we have for holy spiritual Obedience it must consist in some especial Ability communicated distinctly unto all these Faculties And our Enquiry therefore is What is this Power in the Mind what in the Will and what in the Affections And 1 This power in the Mind consists in a spiritual Light and Ability to discern spiritual Things in a spiritual Manner which Men in the state of Nature are utterly devoyd of 1 Cor. 2. 13 14. The Holy Spirit in the first Communication of the Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness shines into our Hearts to give us the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. yea this strengthening of the Mind by saving Illumination is the most eminent Act of our Sanctification Without this there is a Veil with Fear and Bondage upon us that we cannot see into spiritual things But where the Spirit of God is where he comes with his sanctifying Grace there is Liberty And thereby we all with open face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. See Ephes. 1. 17 18. Sect. 32 Wherefore all sanctified Believers have an Ability and Power in the renewed Mind and Understanding to see know discern and receive spiritual Things the Mysteries of the Gospel the Mind of Christ in a due and spiritual Manner It is true they have not all of them this Power and Ability in the same Degree but every one of them hath a sufficiency of it so as to discern what concerns themselves and their Dutyes necessarily Some of them seem indeed to be very low in Knowledge and in comparison of others very Ignorant For there are different Degrees in these things Ephes. 4. 7. And some of them are kept in that Condition by their own Negligence and Sloth They do not use as they ought nor improve those Means of Growing in Grace and in the Knowledge of Jesus Christ which God prescribes unto them as Heb. 6. 14 15 16. But every one who is truely sanctified and who thereby hath received the least Degree of saving Grace hath Light enough to understand the spiritual Things of the Gospel in a spiritual Manner When the Mysteries of the Gospel are Preached unto Believers some of them may be so declared as that those of meaner Capacities and Abilities may not be able to comprehend aright the Doctrine of them which yet is necessary to be so proposed for the Edification of those who are more grown in Knowledge Nevertheless there is not any the meanest of them but hath a spiritual insight into the things themselves intended so far as they are necessary unto their Faith and Obedience in the Condition wherein they are This the Scripture gives
our great Exemplar as there was never the least shew of variableness from the Perfection of Holiness for he did no sin neither was there any guile found in him yea in him was Light and no Darkness at all so were all his Graces all his Actings of them all his Duties so absolute and compleat as that we ought to aim no higher nor to propose any other Pattern unto our selves And who is it that aiming at any Excellency would not design the most absolute and perfect Example This therefore is to be found as unto Holiness in Christ and in him alone Sect. 56 And Secondly He is appointed of God for this Purpose One End why God sent his Son to take our Nature upon him and to converse in the World therein was that he might set us an Example in our own Nature in one who was like unto us in all things sin only excepted of that Renovation of his Image in us of that Return unto him from Sin and Apostasie of that Holy Obedience which he requireth of us Such an Example was needfull that we might never be at a loss about the Will of God in his Commands having a glorious Representation of it before our Eyes and this could be given us no otherwise but in our own Nature The Angelical Nature was not suited to set us an Example of Holiness and Obedience especially as to the Exercise of such Graces as we principally stand in need of in this World For what Examples could Angels set unto us in themselves of Patience in Afflictions of Quietness in Sufferings seeing their Nature is incapable of such things Neither could we have had an Example that was perfect and compleat in our own Nature but only in One who was Holy Harmless Undefiled and separate from Sinners To this End therefore among others did God send his own Son to take our Nature on him and therein to represent unto us the perfect Idea of that Holiness and Obedience which he requireth of us It is evident therefore that these two Considerations of an Instructive Example that is hath a moral aptitude to incite the Mind unto Imitation and that it is instituted of God unto that Purpose are both found Eminently in this of Christ. Sect. 57 But there is yet more in this matter First as God hath appointed the Consideration of Christ as an especial Ordinance unto the Encrease of Holiness in us so his Holy Obedience as proposed unto us hath a peculiar Efficacy unto that purpose beyond all other Instituted Examples For 1 we are often called to behold Christ and to look upon him or it is promised that we shall do so Isa. 45. 22. Zech. 12. 10. Now this beholding of Christ or looking on him is the Consideration of him by Faith unto the Ends for which he is exhibited proposed and set forth of God in the Gospel and Promises thereof This therefore is an especial Ordinance of God and is by his Spirit made effectual And these Ends are two 1. Justification 2. Salvation or Deliverance from Sin and Punishment Look saith he unto me and be saved This was he on the Cross and is still so in the Preaching of the Gospel wherein he is evidently crucifyed before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. lifted up as the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness Joh. 3. 14 15. That we looking on him by Faith as bearing our sins in his own Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 1. 24. and receiving the Attonement made thereby Rom. 5. 11. may through Faith in him be Justified from all our Sins and saved from the Wrath to come But this we intend not For 2 He is of God proposed unto us in the Gospel as the great Pattern and Exemplar of Holiness so as that by Gods Appointment our beholding and looking on him in the Way mentioned is a Means of the Encrease and growth of it in us So our Apostle declares 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even by the Spirit of the Lord. That which is proposed unto us is the Glory of the Lord or the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ Chap. 4. v. 6. that is God gloriously manifesting himself in the Person of Christ. This are we said to behold with open face The Veil of Types and Shadowes being taken off and removed Faith doth now clearly and distinctly view and consider Jesus Christ as he is represented unto us in the glass of the Gospel that is the Evidences of the Presence of God in him and with him in his Work Purity and Holiness And the Effect hereof is that we are through the Operation of the Spirit of God changed into the same Image or made Holy and therein like unto him Sect. 58 Secondly There is peculiar Force and Efficacy by the way of Motive in the Example of Christ to encline us unto the Imitation of him that is not to be found in any other Example on any Occasion whatever Because 1 Whatever is proposed unto us in what he was or what he did as our Pattern and Example he was it and did it not for his own sake but out of free and meer Love unto us That pure Nature of his which we ought to be labouring after a Conformity unto 1 Joh. 3. 3. and which he will at length bring us unto Phil. 3. 21. he took it upon him by an infinite Condescension meerly out of Love unto us Heb. 2. 14 15. Phil. 2. 5 6 7. And all the Actings of Grace in him all the Duties of Obedience which he performed all that glorious Complyance with the Will of God in his Sufferings which he manifested proceed all from his Love unto us Joh. 17. 19. Gal. 2. 20. These things being in themselves truely Honourable and Excellent yea being only so the Holiness and Obedience which God requireth of us consisting in them being by the Appointment of God proposed unto our Imitation in the Example of Jesus Christ how must it needs influence and prevail on gracious Souls to endeavour a Conformity unto him therein to be as he was to do as he did seeing he was what he was and did what he did meerly out of Love unto us and for no other End And 2 Every thing which we are to imitate in Christ is other wayes also beneficial unto us For we are in its Place and Way even saved thereby By his Obedience we are made Righteous Rom. 5. 19. There is no Grace nor Duty of Christ which he did perform but we have the Advantage and Benefit of it And this encreaseth the Efficacy of this Example For who would not strive to obtain these things in himself of whose being in Christ he hath so great Advantage Sect. 59 In this Regard also therefore is the Lord Christ made Sanctification unto us and is the Cause of Evangelical Holiness in us And certainly we are the most of
and performed all Obedience as Thomas did in his great Confession My Lord and my God John 20. 28. Now as he had before intimated that those who disowned him and called him accursed did speak by the instinct and instigation of the Devil by whom they were acted So he lets them know on the other hand that no man can thus own and confess Jesus to be the Lord but by the Holy Ghost But it may be said that some acted by the unclean Spirit confessed Christ to be the Lord. So did the Man in the Synagogue who cryed out I know thee who thou art the Holy One of God Mark 1. 23 24. And vers 24. He suffered not the Devils to speak because they knew him And the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination cryed after the Apostle saying These Men are the Servants of the most high God Acts 16. 17. So also did the Man who abode in the Tombs possessed with an unclean Spirit who cryed out unto him What have I to do with thee Jesus thou Son of the most high God Mark 5. 7. And other Testimonies to the like purpose among the Heathen and from their Oracles might be produced Ans. 1. Our Apostle speaks of such a saying of Jesus to be Lord as is accompanied with Faith in him and subjection of Soul unto him which is from the Holy Ghost alone Thus none acted by the unclean Spirit can call him Lord. 2. These Acknowledgments were either 1. wrested from the Devil and were no small part of his punishment and torment or 2 were designed by him with an intention to prejudice the Glory of Christ by his Testimony who was a Lyar from the Beginning And Malus bonum cum simulat tunc est pessimus These things therefore can have here no place Hereby then the Apostle informs them wherein the Foundation of all Church-Relation Order and Worship did consist For whereas they had all respect unto the Lordship of Christ and their acknowledgment thereof this was not from themselves but was a pure Effect of the Operation of the Holy Ghost in them and towards them And any thing of the like kind which doth not proceed from the same Cause and Fountain is of no Use to the Glory of God nor of any advantage unto the Souls of Men. Sect. 3 Some think that this saying of Jesus to be the Lord is to be restrained unto the manner of speaking afterwards insisted on For the Apostle in the following verses treateth of those Extraordinary Gifts which many in that Church were then endowed withall None can saith he say Jesus is the Lord in an extraordinary manner with divers tongues and in Prophesy but by the Holy Ghost Without his especial Assistance none can eminently and miraculously declare him so to be And if this be so it is likely that those before intended who said Jesus was accursed were some Persons pretending to be acted or really acted by an extraordinary Spirit which the Apostle declares not to be the Spirit of God And so Chrysostome interprets those words of them who were visibly and violently acted by the Devil Many such Instruments of his Malice did Satan stir up in those dayes to preserve if it were possible his tottering Kingdom from Ruine But there is no necessity thus to restrain the words or to affix this sense unto them Yea it seems to me to be inconsistent with the Design of the Apostle and Scope of the Place For intending to instruct the Corinthians as was said in the Nature Use and Exercise of Spiritual Gifts he first lays down the Spring and Fountain of all Saving Profession of the Gospel which those Gifts were designed to the furtherance and improvement of Hereupon having minded them of their Heathen State and Condition before he lets them know by what means they were brought into the Profession of the Gospel and owning of Jesus to be the Lord in opposition unto the dumb Idols whom they had served And this was by the Author of those Gifts unto whose consideration he was now addressing himself The great Change wrought in them as to their Religion and Profession was by the Holy Ghost For no Man can say that Jesus is the Lord which is the Sum and Substance of our Christian Profession but by him though some think he hath little or no concern at all in this matter But to say Christ is the Lord includes two things First Faith in him as Lord and Saviour So was he declared and preached by the Angels Luke 2. 11. A Saviour which is Christ the Lord. And this word Lord includes as the Dignity of his Person so his Investiture with those Offices which for our Good this Lord did exercise and discharge Secondly The profession of that Faith which two where they are sincere do always accompany each other Rom. 10. 10. For as the saying of Jesus to be Anathema did comprise an open Disclaimure and Abrenunciation of him so the calling of him Lord expresseth the Profession of our Faith in him and Subjection unto him And both these are here intended to be sincere and saving For that Faith and Profession are intended whereby the Church is built upon the Rock the same with that of Peter Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God Matth. 16. 16. And that these are the Works of the Holy Ghost which none of themselves are sufficient for shall God assisting be afterwards abundantly declared Sect. 4 Having thus stated the Original and Foundation of the Church in its Faith Profession Order and Worship he farther acquaints them that the same Spirit is likewise the Author of all those Gifts whereby it was to be built up and established and whereby the Profession of it might be enlarged V. 4. Now there are diversities of Gifts but the same Spirit These are the things which he intendeth to discourse upon wherein he enlargeth himself in the whole ensuing Chapter Now because the Particulars here insisted on by him in the beginning of his Discourse will all of them occur unto us and be called over again in their proper places I shall only point unto the Heads of the Discourse in the verses preceeding the Eleventh which we principally aim it Treating therefore ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of these Spiritual Things or Gifts in the Church he first declares their Author from whom they come and by whom they are wrought and bestowed Him he calls the Spirit v. 4. the Lord v. 5. God v. 6. And to denote the Oneness of their Author notwithstanding the diversity of the things themselves he calls him the same Spirit the same Lord the same God The words may be understood two wayes First That the whole Trinity and each Person distinctly should be intended in them For consider the immediate Operator of these Gifts and it is the Spirit or the Holy Ghost vers 4. Consider them as to their Procurement and immediate Authoritative Collation and so they are from Christ the Son
Execution or to make them effectual And in like manner he proceedeth from the Son sent by Him for the Application of his Grace unto the Souls of his Elect John 15. 16. It is true this proves his Eternal Relation to the Father and the Son as he proceeds from them or receives his peculiar Personal Subsistence from them For that is the Ground of this order of Operation But it is his own Personal voluntary acting that is intended in the Expression And this is the general Notation of the Original of the Spirits acting in all that he doth He proceedeth or cometh forth from the Father Had it been only said that He was given and sent it could not have been known that there was any thing of his own Will in what he did whereas he is said to divide unto every one as He will But in that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He proceedeth of his own accord unto his Work his own Will and Condescention is also asserted And this his proceeding from the Father is in complyance with his sending of Him to accomplish and make effectual the Purposes of his Will and the Counsels of his Grace Sect. 16 Secondly To the same purpose He is said to come John 15. 26. When the Comforter is come John 16. 7. If I go not away the Comforter will not come v. 8. and when he is come So is he said to come upon Persons We so express it 1 Chron. 12. 18. The Spirit came upon Amasai ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And the Spirit clothed Amasai possessed his Mind as a Man's Cloths cleave unto him Acts 19. 6. The Holy Ghost came on them and they prophesied ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to come is as it were the Terminus ad Quem of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã going forth or proceeding For there is in these Expressions an Allusion unto a local Motion whereof these two words denote the Beginning and the End The first intendeth his voluntary Application of himself to his Work the other his progress in it such Condescentions doth God make use of in the declaration of his Divine Actings to accommodate them unto our Understandings and to give us some kind of Apprehension of them He proceedeth from the Father as given by him and cometh unto us as sent by him The meaning of both is that the Holy Ghost by his own Will and Consent worketh in the pursuit of the Will of the Father there and that where and what he did not work before And as there is no local Motion to be thought of in these things so they can in no tolerable sense be reconciled to the Imagination of his being onely the inherent Vertue or an actual Emanation and Influence of the Power of God And hereby is our Faith and Obedience Regulated in our dealing with God about Him For we may both pray the Father that he would give and send Him unto us according to his Promise and we may pray to Him to come unto us to sanctifie and comfort us according to the Work and Office that he hath undertaken This is that which we are taught hereby For these Revelations of God are for our Instruction in the Obedience of Faith Sect. 17 Thirdly He is said to fall on Men Acts 10. 44. While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the Word So Chap. 11. 4. Where Peter repeating the same Matter sayes The Holy Ghost fell on them as on us at the beginning that is Acts 2. 4. A greatness and suddainness in a surprizal is intended in this Word As when the Fire fell down from Heaven which was a Type of him upon the Altar and Sacrifice of Elijah the People that saw it were amazed and falling on their Faces cryed out The Lord he is God 1 Kings 18. 38 39. When Men are no way in expectation of such a Gift or when they have an Expectation in general but are suddainly surprized as to the particular Season it is thus declared But where-ever this word is used some extraordinary Effects evidencing his Presence and Power do immediately ensue Acts 10. 44 46. And so it was at the beginning of his Effusion under the New Testament Acts 2. 4. 8. 16. Sect. 18 Fourthly Being come He is said to Rest on the Persons to whom he is given and sent Isa. 11. 3. And the Spirit of the Lord shall Rest upon him This is interpreted abiding and remaining John 1. 32 33. Numb 11. 25 26. The Spirit of the Lord rested on the Elders So the Spirit of Elijah rested on Elisha 2 Kings 2. 15. 1 Pet. 4. 14. The Spirit of God and of Glory resteth on you Two things are included herein 1. Complacency 2. Permanency First He is well-pleased in his Work wherein he Rests So where God is said to rest in his Love he doth iâ with Joy and singing Zeph. 3. 17. so doth the Spirit rejoyce where he rests Secondly He abides where he Rests Under this Notion is this acting of the Spirit promised by our Saviour He shall abide with you for ever John 14. 16. He came only on some Men by a sudden surprizal to act in them and by them some peculiar Work and Duty To this end he only transiently affected their Minds with his Power But where he is said to rest as in the works of Sanctification and Consolation there he abides and continues with Complacency and Delight Sect. 19 Fifthly He is said to depart from some Persons So it is said of Saul 1 Sam. 16. 14. The Spirit of the Lord departed from him And David prayes that God would not take his Holy Spirit from him Psal. 51. 11. And this is to be understood answerably unto what we have discoursed before about his coming and his being sent As he is said to come so is he said to depart and as he is said to be sent so is he said to be taken away His departure from men therefore is his ceasing to work in them and on them as formerly and as far as this is penal he is said to be taken away So he departed and was taken away from Saul when he no more helped him with that Ability for Kingly Government which before he had by his Assistance And this departure of the Holy Ghost from any is either total or partial onely Some on whom he hath been bestowed for the working of sundry Gifts for the good of others with manifold convictions by Light and general Assistance unto the performance of Duties He utterly deserts and gives them up unto themselves and their own hearts lusts Examples hereof are common in the World Men who have been made Partakers of many Gifts of the Holy Ghost and been in an especial manner enlightned and under the Power of their Convictions carried out unto the Profession of the Gospel and the performance of many Duties of Religion yet being entangled by Temptations and overcome by the power of their lusts relinquish all
Angels about the dead Body of Christ whilst it was in the Grave even those which were seen sitting afterwards in the place where he lay John 20. 12. by these was it preserved from all outward Force and Violation But this also was under the peculiar care of the Spirit of God who how he worketh by Angels hath been before declared Sect. 11 Ninthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit in his Resurrection this being the compleating Act in laying the Foundation of the Church whereby Christ entred into his Rest the great Testimony given unto the finishing of the Work of Redemption with the satisfaction of God therein and his acceptation of the Person of the Redeemer It is on various accounts assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity And this not only as all the external Works of God are individed each Person being equally concerned in their Operation but also upon the account of their especial respect unto and interest in the Work of Redemption in the manner before declared Unto the Father it is ascribed on the account of his Authority and the declaration therein of Christ's perfect accomplishment of the Work committed unto him Acts 2. 24. Him hath God raised up having loosed the Pains of Death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it it is the Father who is spoken of And he is said as in other places to raise Christ from the Dead but this he doth with respect unto his loosing the Pains of Death ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã These are the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which with a little alteration of one Vowel signifie the Sorrows of Death or the Cords of Death For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are the Sorrow of Death and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are the Cords of Death see Psal. 18. 4. Psal. 116. 3. And these Sorrows of Death here intended were the Cords of it that is the Power it had to bind the Lord Christ for a season under it For the Pains of Death that is the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã tormenting Pains ended in his death it self But the Consequents of them are here reckoned unto them or the continuance under the Power of Death according unto the Sentence of the Law These God loosed when the Law being fully satisfied the Sentence of it was taken off and the Lord Christ was acquitted from its whole Charge This was the Act of God the Father as the Supream Rector and Judg of all Hence he is said to raise him from the Dead as the Judg by his Order delivereth an acquitted Prisoner or one who hath answered the Law The same Work he also takes unto himself John 10. 17 18. I lay down my Life that I may take it again no Man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again For although Men by violence took away his Life when with wicked hands they crucified and slew him Acts 2. 23. Chap. 3. 15 Yet because they had neither Authority nor Ability so to do without his own consent he saith No Man could or did take away his Life that is against his Will by Power over him as the lives of other Men are taken away for this neither Angels nor Men could do So also although the Father is said to raise him from the Dead by taking off the Sentence of the Law which he had answered yet he himself also took his Life again by an Act of the Love Care and Power of his Divine Nature his living again being an Act of his Person although the Humane Nature only died But the peculiar efficiency in the reuniting of his most Holy Soul and Body was an Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 18. He was put to death in the Flesh but quickned in the Spirit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he was restored to Life by the Spirit and this was that Spirit whereby he preached unto them that were disobedient in the dayes of Noah v. 19 20. or that Spirit of Christ which was in the Prophets from the Foundation of the World 1 Pet. 1. 11 12. by which he preached in Noah unto that disobedient Generation 2 Pet. 2. 5. whereby the Spirit of God strove for a season with those Inhabitants of the Old World Gen. 6. 3. that is the Holy Spirit of God To the same purpose we are instructed by our Apostle Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in you God shall quicken our Mortal Bodies also by the same Spirit whereby he raised Christ from the Dead For so the Relation of the one Work to the other requires the words to be understood And he asserts again the same expresly Ephes. 1. 17 18 19 20. he prayes that God would give his Holy Spirit unto them as a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation v. 17. The Effects thereof in them and upon them are described v. 18. and this he desires that they may so be made Partakers of that by the Work of the Spirit of God in themselves renewing and quickning of them they might have an experience of that exceeding greatness of his Power which he put forth in the Lord Christ when he raised him from the Dead And the Evidence or Testimony given unto his being the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead is said to be according to the Spirit of Holiness or the Holy Spirit Rom. 1. 4. He was positively declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is by the powerful working of the Holy Spirit This also is the intendment of that Expression 1 Tim. 3. 16. Justified in the Spirit God was manifest in the Flesh by his Incarnation and Passion therein and justified in the Spirit by a Declaration of his acquitment from the Sentence of Death and all the Evils which he underwent with the Reproaches wherewith he was contemptuously used by his Quickning and Resurrection from the Dead through the mighty and effectual working of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 Tenthly It was the Holy Spirit that glorified the Humane Nature and made it every way meet for its Eternal Residence at the Right Hand of God and a Pattern of the Glorification of the Bodies of them that believe on him He who first made his Nature Holy now made it Glorious And as we are made conformable unto him in our Souls here his Image being renewed in us by the Spirit so he is in his Body now glorified by the Effectual Operation of the same Spirit the Exemplar and Pattern of that Glory which in our Mortal Bodies we shall receive by the same Spirit For when he appears we shall be like him 1 John 3. 2. seeing he will change our vile Bodies that they
Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being opened that you may know what is the hope of his calling c. That the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is the Spirit of God working those Effects in us we have before evinced And it is plain that the Revelation here intended is subjective in the enabling us to apprehend what is revealed and not objective in new Revelations which the Apostle prayed not that they might receive And this is further evidenced by the ensuing Description of it the eyes of your Understanding being opened There is an Eye in the Understanding of Man that is the natural Power and Ability that is in it to discern Spiritual Things But this Eye is sometimes said to be blind sometimes to be darkness sometimes to be shut or closed And nothing but the impotency of our Minds to know God savingly or discern things spiritually when proposed unto us can be intended thereby It is the Work of the Spirit of Grace to open this eye Luke 4. 18. Acts 26. 18. And this is the powerful effectual removal of that depravation of our Minds with all its Effects which we before described And how are we made Partakers hereof It is of the Gift of God freely and effectually working of it For 1. he gives us the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation to that End And 2. works the thing it self in us He gives us an Heart to know him Jer. 24. 7. without which we cannot so do or he would not himself undertake to work it in us for that end There is therefore an effectual powerful creating Act of the Holy Spirit put forth in the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God enabling them Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things wherein the Seed and Substance of Divine Faith is contained Sect. 53 2. This is called the Renovation of our Minds renewed in the Spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. which is the same with being renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. And this Renovation of our Minds hath in it a transforming Power to change the whole Soul into an obediential frame towards God Rom. 12. 2. And the work of renewing our Minds is peculiarly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit Tit. 3. 5. The renewing of the Holy Ghost Some Men seem to fancy yea do declare that there is no such Depravation in or of the Mind of Man but that he is able by the use of his Reason to apprehend receive and discern those Truths of the Gospel which are objectively proposed unto it But of the use of Reason in these Matters and its Ability to discern and judg of the sence of Propositions and force of Inferences in Things of Religion we shall treat afterwards At present I only enquire whether Men Unregenerate be of themselves able Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things when they are proposed unto them in the Dispensation of the Gospel so as their knowledg may be saving in and unto themselves and acceptable unto God in Christ and that without any especial internal effectual Work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in them and upon them if they say they are as they plainly plead them to be and will not content themselves with an Ascription unto them of that Notional Doctrinal Knowledg which none deny them to be capable of I desire to know to what purpose are they said to be renewed by the Holy Ghost to what purpose are all those gracious actings of God in them before recounted He that shall consider what on the one hand the Scripture teacheth us concerning the Blindness Darkness Impotency of our Minds with respect unto Spiritual things when proposed unto us as in the state of nature and on the other what it affirms concerning the work of the Holy Ghost in their Renovation and change in giving them new Power new Ability a new Active Understanding will not be much moved with the groundless confident unproved Dictates of some concerning the Power of Reason in it self to apprehend and discern Religious Things so far as we are required in a way of Duty This is all one as if they should say That if the Sun shine clear and bright every blind Man is able to see Sect. 54 God herein is said to communicate a Light unto our Minds and that so as that we see by it or perceive by it the things proposed unto us in the Gospel usefully and savingly 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. Did God no otherwise work on the Minds of Men but by an external objective proposal of Truth unto them to what purpose doth the Apostle mention the Almighty Act of Creating Power which he put forth and exercised in the first production of Natural Light out of Darkness What Allusion is there between that Work and the doctrinal proposal of Truth to the Minds of Men It is therefore a confidence not to be contended with if any will deny that the Act of God in the Spiritual Illumination of our Minds be not of the same Nature as to Efficacy and Efficiency with that whereby he created Light at the beginning of all things And because the Effect produced in us is called Light the Act it self is described by shining God hath shined into our Hearts that is our Minds so he conveighs Light unto them by an Act of Omnipotent Efficiency And as that which is so wrought in our Minds is called Light so the Apostle leaving his Metaphor plainly declares what he intends hereby namely the actual knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that is as God is revealed in Christ by the Gospel as he declares v. 4. Having therefore 1. compared the Mind of Man by Nature with a respect unto a Power of discerning Spiritual Things to the state of all things under Darkness before the Creation of Light And 2. the powerful working of God in Illumination unto the Act of his Omnipotency in the Production or Creation of Light Natural He ascribes our Ability to know and our actual Knowledg of God in Christ unto his real Efficiency and Operation And these things in part direct us towards an apprehension of that Work of the Holy Spirit upon the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God whereby their Depravation is cured and without which it will not so be By this means and no otherwise do we who were Darkness become Light in the Lord or come to know God in Christ savingly looking into and discerning Spiritual Things with a proper intuitive sight whereby all the other Faculties of our Souls are guided and influenced unto the Obedience of Faith Sect. 55 It is principally with respect unto the Will and its Depravation by Nature that we are said to be
dead in Sin And herein is seated that peculiar obstinacy whence it is that no Unregenerate Person doth or can answer his own Conviction or walk up unto his Light in Obedience For the Will may be considered two wayes 1. As a rational vital Faculty of our Souls 2. As a free Principle freedom being of its Essence or Nature This therefore in our Conversion to God is renewed by the Holy Ghost and that by an effectual implantation in it of a Principle of Spiritual Life and Holiness in the room of that Original Righteousness which it lost by the Fall That he doth so is proved by all the Testimonies before insisted on 1. This is its Renovation as it is a rational vital Faculty and of this Vivification see before 2. As it 's a free Principle it is determined unto its Acts in this case by the powerful Operation of the Holy Ghost without the least impeachment of its Liberty or Freedom as hath been declared And that this is so might be fully evinced as by others so by the ensuing Arguments For 1. if the Holy Ghost doth not work immediately and effectually upon the Will producing the creating in it a Principle of Faith and Obedience infallibly determining it in its free Acts then is all the Glory of our Conversion to be ascribed unto our selves and we make our selves therein by the obediential actings of our own free-will to differ from others who do not so comply with the Grace of God which is denyed by the Apostle 1 Cor. 4. 7. Neither can any purpose of God concerning the Conversion of any one Soul be certain and determinate seeing after he hath done all that is to be done or can be done towards it the Will remaining undetermined may not be converted contrary to those Testimonies of our Saviour Rom. 8. 28. Mat. 11. 25 26. John 6. 37. Neither can there be an Original Infallibility in the Promises of God made to Jesus Christ concerning the multitudes that should believe in him seeing it is possible no one may so do if it depends on the undetermined Liberty of their Wills whether they will or no. And then also must Salvation of necessity be of him that willeth and of him that runneth and not of God that shews mercy on whom he will have mercy contrary to the Apostle Rom. 9. 15 16. And the whole Efficacy of the Grace of God is made thereby to depend on the Wills of Men which is not consistent with our being the Workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good Works Ephes. 2. 10. Nor on this Supposition do Men know what they pray for when they pray for their own or other Mens Conversion to God as hath been before declared There is therefore necessary such a Work of the Holy Spirit upon our Wills as may cure and take away the Depravation of them before described sreeing us from the state of Spiritual Death causing us to live unto God determing them in and unto the Acts of Faith and Obedience And this he doth whilst and as he makes us new Creatures quickens us who are dead in Trespasses and Sins gives us a new Heart and puts a new Spirit within us writes his Law in our Hearts that we may do the Mind of God and walk in his wayes worketh in us to will and to do making them who were unwilling and obstinate to become willing and obedient and that freely and of choice Sect. 56 In like manner a prevailing Love is implanted upon the Affections by the Spirit of Grace causing the Soul with Delight and Complacency to cleave to God and his Wayes This removes and takes away the Enmity before described with the Effects of it Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine Heart and the Heart of thy Seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul that thou mayest live This Circumcision of the Heart consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh as the Apostle speaks Col. 2. 11. He Crucifies the Flesh with the Lusts and Affections thereof Some Men are inclined to think that all the Depravation of our Nature consists in that of the sensitive part of the Soul or our Affections The vanity and folly of which Opinion hath been before discovered Yet it is not denied but that the Affections are signally depraved so that by them principally the Mind and Will do act those Lusts that are peculiarly seated in them or by them do act according to their perverse and corrupt Inclinations Gal. 5. 24. Jam. 1. 14 15. Wherefore in the Circumcision of our Hearts wherein the Flesh with the Lusts Affections and Deeds thereof are crucified by the Spirit he takes from them their Enmity Carnal Prejudices and Dâpraved Inclinations really though not absolutely and perfectly and instead of them he fills us with Holy Spiritual Love Joy Fear and Delight not changing the being of our Affections but sanctifying and guiding them by the Principle of Saving-Light and Knowledg before described and uniting them unto their proper Object in a due manner From what hath been spoken in this third Argument it is evident that the Holy Spirit designing the Regeneration or Conversion of the Souls of Men worketh therein effectually powerfully and irresistibly which was proposed unto confirmation Sect. 57 From the whole it appears that our Regeneration is a Work of the Spirit of God and that not any Act of our own which is only so is intended thereby I say it is not so our own as by outward Helps and Assistance to be educed out of the Principles of our Natures And herein is the Scripture express for mentioning this Work directly with respect unto its Cause and the manner of its Operation in the effecting of it it assigns it positively unto God or his Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 3. God according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again James 1. 18. Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth John 3. 5 6 8. Born of the Spirit 1 John 3. 9. Born of God And on the other hand it excludes the Will of Man from any active interest herein I mean as to the first beginning of it 1 Pet. 1. 23. Born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever John 1. 13. Which were born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God see Matth. 16. 17. Titus 3. 5. Ephes. 2. 9 10. It is therefore incumbent on them who plead for the Active Interest of the Will of Man in Regeneration to produce some Testimonies of Scriptures where it is assigned unto it as the effect unto its proper Cause Where is it said that a Man is Born again or Begotten a-new by himself And if it be granted as it must be so unless violence be offered not only to the Scripture but to
positive Effect upon the Soul which we now enter upon the Description of nor absolutely in Order of Nature Yea much of the Means whereby the Holy Ghost purifieth us consisteth in this other Work of his which now lyes before us Only we thus distinguish them and cast them into this Order as the Scripture also doth for the Guidance of our Understanding in them and furtherance of our Apprehension of them Sect. 2 We therefore now proceed unto that part of the Work of the Holy Spirit whereby he Communicates the great permanent positive Effect of Holiness unto the Souls of Believers and whereby he guides and assists them in all the Acts Works and Duties of Holiness whatever without which what we doe is not so nor doth any way belong thereunto And this part of his Work we shall reduce unto two Heads which we shall first propose and afterwards clear and vindicate And our First Assertion is That in the Sanctification of Believers the Holy Ghost doth work in them in their whole Souls their Minds Wills and Affections a gracious supernatural Habit Principle and Disposition of Living unto God wherein the Substance or Essence the Life and Being of Holiness doth consist This is that spirit which is born of the Spirit that new Creature that new and Divine Nature which is wrought in them and whereof they are made partakers Herein consists that Image of God whereunto our Natures are repaired by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby we are made conformable unto God firmly and steadfastly adhering unto him through Faith and Love That there is such a Divine Principle such a gracious supernatural Habit wrought in all them that are Born again hath been fully proved in our Assertion and Description of the Work of Regeneration It is therefore acknowledged that the first supernatural Infusion or Communication of this Principle of spiritual Light and Life preparing sitting and enabling all the Faculties of our Souls unto the Duties of Holiness according to the Mind of God doth belong unto the Work of our first Conversion But the preservation cherishing and encrease of it belongs unto our Sanctification both its Infusion and Preservation being necessarily required unto Holiness Hereby is the Tree made good that the Fruit of it may be good and without which it will not so be This is our new Nature which ariseth not from precedent Actions of Holiness but is the Root of them all Habits acquired by a multitude of Acts whether in things Morall or Artificial are not a new Nature nor can be so called but a readiness for Acting from Use and Custom But this Nature is from God its Parent it is that in us which is born of God And it is Common unto or the same in all Believers as to its Kind and Being though not as to Degrees and Exercise It is that we cannot learn which cannot be taught us but by God only as he teaches other Creatures in whom he planteth a natural Instinct The Beauty and Glory hereof as it is absolutely inexpressible so have we spoken somewhat to it before Conformity to God Likeness to Christ Compliance with the Holy Spirit Interest in the Family of God Fellowship with Angels Separation from Darkness and the World do all consist herein Sect. 3 Secondly The Matter of our Holiness consists in our Actual Obedience unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace For God promiseth to write his Law in our Hearts that we may fear him and walk in his Statutes And concerning this in general we may observe two things 1. That there is a certain fixed Rule and Measure of this Obedience in a Conformity and Answerableness whereunto it doth consist This is the Revealed Will of God in the Scripture Micah 6. 8. Gods Will I say as revealed unto us in the Word is the Rule of our Obedience A Rule it must have which nothing else can pretend to be The secret Will or hidden Purposes of God are not the Rule of our Obedience Deut. 29. 29. much less are our own Imaginations Inclinations or Reasons so neither doth any thing though never so specious which we do in Complyance with them or by their Direction belong thereunto Col. 2. 19 20 21 22. But the Word of God is the Adequate Rule of all Holy Obedience 1 It is so materially All that is commanded in that Word belongs unto our Obedience and nothing else doth so Hence are we so strictly required neither to add unto it nor to diminish or take any thing from it Deut. 4. 2. Chap. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 36. 6. Revel 22. 18. 2 It is so formally that is we are not to do only what is commanded all that is commanded and nothing else but whatever we do we are to do it because it is commanded or it is no part of our Obedience or Holiness Deut. 6. 24 25. Chap. 29. 19. Psal. 119. 9. I know there is an in-bred Light of Nature as yet remaining in us which gives great Direction as to Moral Good and Evil commanding the one and forbidding the other Rom. 2. 14 15. But this Light however it may be made subservient and subordinate thereunto is not the Rule of Gospel Holiness as such nor any part of it The Law which God by his Grace writes in our Hearts answers unto the Law that is written in the Word that is given unto us and as the first is the only Principle so the latter is the only Rule of our Evangelical Obedience For this End hath God promised that his Word and his Spirit shall alwayes accompany one another the one to quicken our Souls and the other to guide our Lives Isa. 59. 20. And the Word of God may be considered as our Rule in a threefold Respect 1. As it requires the Image of God in us The Habitual Rectitude of our Nature with respect unto God and our Living to him is Enjoyned us in the Word yea and wrought in us thereby The whole Renovation of our Natures the whole Principle of Holiness before described is nothing but the Word changed into Grace in our Hearts for we are born again by the incorruptible seed of the Word of God The Spirit worketh nothing in us but what the Word first requireth of us It is therefore the Rule of the inward Principle of spiritual Life and the growth thereof is nothing but its increase in Conformity to that Word 2. With respect unto all the Actual Frames Designs and Purposes of the Heart All the internal Actings of our Minds All the Volitions of the Will all the Motions of our Affections are to be regulated by that Word which requires us to Love the Lord our God with all our Minds all our Souls and all our Strength Hereby is their Regularity or Irregularity to be tried All that Holiness which is in them consists in their Conformity to the Revealed Will of God 3. With respect unto all our outward Actions and
reject the true and real Operations of the Spirit of God the Principal Preservative against our being deceived by them we may as well reject the owning of God himself because the Devil hath imposed himself on Mankind as the Object of their Worship Wherefore as to Enthusiasms of any kind which might possibly give countenance unto any Diabolical Suggestions we are so far from affirming any Operations of the Holy Ghost to consist in them or in any thing like unto them that we allow no pretence of them to be consistent therewithal And we have a sure Rule to try all these things by which as we are bound in all such Cases precisely to attend unto so hath God promised the Assistance of his Spirit that they be not deceived unto them who do it in sincerity What some Men intend by Impulses I know not If it be especial Aids Assistances and Inclinations unto Duties acknowledged to be such and the Duties of Persons so assisted and inclined and that peculiarly incumbent on them in their present Circumstances it requires no small Caution that under an invidious Name we reject not those supplies of Grace which are promised unto us and which we are bound to pray for But if irrational Impressions or violent Inclinations unto Things or Actions which are not acknowledged Duties in themselves evidenced by the Word of Truth and so unto the Persons so affected in their present Condition and Circumstances are thus expressed as we utterly abandon them so no pretence is given unto them from any thing which we believe concerning the Holy Spirit and his Operations For the whole Work which we assign unto him is nothing but that whereby we are enabled to perform that Obedience unto God which is required in the Scripture in the way and manner wherein it is required And it is probably more out of Enimity unto him than us where the contrary is pretended The same may be said concerning Revelations They are of two sorts Objective and Subjective Those of the former sort whether they contain Doctrines contrary unto that of the Scripture or additional thereunto or seemingly confirmatory thereof they are all universally to be rejected the former being absolutely false the latter useless Neither have any of the Operations of the Spirit pleaded for the least respect unto them For he having finished the whole Work of External Revelation and closed it in the Scripture his whole internal Spiritual Work is suited and commensurate thereunto By Subjective Revelations nothing is intended but that Work of Spiritual Illumination whereby we are enabled to discern and understand the Mind of God in the Scripture which the Apostle prayes for in the behalf of all Believers Ephes. 1. 17 18 19. and whose Nature God assisting shall be fully explained hereafter So little pretence therefore there is for this Charge on them by whom the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God are asserted as that without them we have no absolute security that we shall be preserved from being imposed on by them or some of them But it may be it will be said at last that our whole Labour in declaring the Work of the Spirit of God in us and towards us as well as what we have now briefly spoken in the Vindication of it from these or the like Imputations is altogether vain seeing all we do or say herein is nothing but canting with unintelligible Expressions So some affirm indeed before they have produced their Charter wherein they are constituted the sole Judges of what Words what Expressions what way of Teaching is proper in things of this Nature But by any thing that yet appears they seem to be as unmeet for the Exercise of that Dictatorship herein which they pretend unto as any sort of Men that ever undertook the Declaration of Things Sacred and Spiritual Wherefore unless they come with better Authority than as yet they can pretend unto and give a better Example of their own Way and Manner of teaching such Things than as yet they have done we shall continue to make Scripture Phraseology our Rule and Patern in the Declaration of Spiritual Things and endeavour an Accommodation of all our Expressions thereunto whether to them intelligible or not and that for Reasons so easie to be conceived as that they need not here be pleaded An Advertisement unto the Readers BEing absent from the Press a good part of the time wherein this Treatise was Printed and being sometimes disinabled by Sickness from attending unto a perusal of the Sheets I find that sundry Errors and Mistakes have fallen out in some Copies of this Impression But whereas for the most part they are Literal Faults or in Pointing not so corrupting the Sense but that an understanding Reader may easily discern what is intended I do not judg it necessary scrupulously to collect or represent them Some few may be taken notice of in a way of Instance Page 239. line 28. read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 348. l. 46. r. Afflatus P. 350. l. 50. for weakned r. awaked P. 365. l. 6. for publick r. putid Ibid. l. 15. for fruitless r. frontless c. P. 495. l. 17. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 510. l. 21. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã l. 22. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã l. 34. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã P. 535. for exclusively r. extensively P. 549. l. 8. for deceit r. defect P. 559. l. 28. for Cisterne r. Systeme And sundry other such Mistakes I have observed which need not to be mentioned in particular as not likely to give the least trouble unto an intelligent Reader The most of these also which I have here taken notice of are Corrected in some Copies sundry of them in the most BOOK I. General Principles Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS WORK CHAP. I. 1. 1 Cor. 12. 1. opened ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã spiritual Gifts Their Grant unto Use and Abuse in that Church 2. Jesus how called Anathema impiety of the Jews How called Lord. The Foundation of Church-Order and Worship 3. In what sense we are enabled by the Spirit to call Jesus Lord. 4. The Holy Spirit the Author of all Gifts why called God and the Lord. 5. General Distribution of Spiritual Gifts 6. Proper End of their Communication 7. Nine sorts of Gifts Abuse of them in the Church Their tendency unto Peace and Order 8. General Design of the ensuing Discourse concerning the Spirit and his Dispensation 9. Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Operations Reasons hereof 10. Promise of the Spirit to supply the Absence of Christ as to his Humane Nature Concernment thereof 11. Work of the Spirit in the Ministration of the Gospel 12 13. All saving Good communicated unto us and wrought in us by Him 14. Sin against the Holy Ghost irremissible 15. False pretences unto the Spirit dangerous 16. Pretences unto the Spirit of Prophesie under the Old Testament 17. Two sorts of false Prophets the first
18. The second sort 19. Pretenders under the New Testament 20 21. The Rule for the Tryal of such Pretenders 1 John 4. 1 2 3. 22. Rules to this purpose under the Old and New Testament compared 23. A false Spirit set up against the Spirit of God examined 24. False and noxious Opinions concerning the Spirit and how to be obviated 25. Reproaches of the Spirit and his Work 26. Further declared 27. Principles and Occasions of the Apostasie of Churches under the Law and Gospel 28. Dispensation of the Spirit not confined to the first Ages of the Church 29 30 31. The great necessity of a diligent enquiry into the things taught concerning the Spirit of God and his Work Sect. 1 THE Apostle Paul in the 12th Chapter of his first Epistle to the Corinthians directs their Exercise of Spiritual Gifts concerning which amongst other Things and Emergencies they had made enquiry of him This the first words wherewith he prefaceth his whole Discourse declare vers 1. Now concerning Spiritual Gifts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as his ensuing Declaration doth evince And the imagination of some concerning Spiritual Persons to be here intended contrary to the sense of all the Ancients is inconsistent with the Context For as it was about Spiritual Gifts and their Exercise that the Church had consulted with him so the whole series of his ensuing Discourse is directive therein And therefore in the close of it contracting the Design of the whole he doth it in that advice ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã covet the best Gifts namely among those which he proposed to treat of and had done so accordingly vers 31. The ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of vers 1. are the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of vers 31. as it is exprest chap. 14. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã desire Spiritual Gifts whose Nature and Use you are now instructed in as at first was proposed Of these that Church had received an abundant measure especially of those that were Extraordinary and tended to the Conviction of Unbelievers For the Lord having much people in that City whom he intended to call to the Faith Acts 18. 9 10. not onely incouraged our Apostle against all fears and dangers to begin and carry on the Work of Preaching there wherein he continued an year and six months vers 11. but also furnished the first Converts with such eminent and some of them such miraculous Gifts as might be a prevalent means to the Conversion of many others For he will never be wanting to provide Instruments and suitable means for the effectual attaining of any End that he aimeth at In the Use Exercise and Management of these Spiritual Gifts that Church or sundry of the Principal Members of it had fallen into manifold disorders and abused them unto the matter of Emulation and Ambition whereon other Evils did ensue as the best of God's Gifts may be abused by the Lusts of Men and the purest Water may be tainted by the Earthen Vessels whereinto it is poured Upon the information of some who loving Truth Peace and Order were troubled at these Miscarriages chap. 1. 11. and in Answer unto a Letter of the whole Church written unto him about these and other Occurrences Chap. 7. 1. he gives them Counsel and Advice for the rectifying of these Abuses And first to prepare them aright with humility and thankfulness becoming them who were intrusted with such excellent Priviledges as they had abused and without which they could not receive the Instruction which he intended them he mindeth them of their former State and Condition before their Calling and Conversion to Christ vers 2. You know that you were Gentiles carried away with dumb Idols even as you were led ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Hurried with violent Impressions from the Devil into the service of Idols This he mentions not to reproach them but to let them know what frame of Mind and what fruit of Life might be justly expected from them who had received such an alteration in their Condition Particularly as he elsewhere tells them If they had not made themselves to differ from others if they had nothing but what they had received they should not boast nor exalt themselves above others as though they had not received chap. 4. v. 7. For it is a vain thing for a man to boast in himself of what he hath freely received of another and never deserved so to receive it as it is with all who have received either Gifts or Grace from God Sect. 2 This Alteration of their State and Condition he farther declares unto them by the Effects and Author of it vers 3. Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost The great Difference which was then in the World was concerning Jesus who was preached unto them all Unbelievers who were still carried with an impetus of Mind and Affections after dumb Idols being led and acted therein by the Spirit of the Devil blasphemed and said Jesus was Anathema or one accursed They looked on him as a Person to be detected and abominated as the common odium of their Gods and Men. Hence on the mention of him they used to say Jesus Anathema he is or let him be accursed detested destroyed And in this Blasphemy do the Jews continue to this day hiding their cursed Sentiments under a corrupt pronunciation of his Name For instead of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they write and call him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the initial Letters of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is Let his Name and Memory be blotted out the same with Jesus Anathema And this Blasphemy of pronouncing Jesus accursed was that wherewith the first Persecutors of the Church tryed the Faith of Christians as Pliny in his Epistle to Trajan and Justin Martyr with other Apologists agree And as the Apostle sayes Those who did thus did not so by the Spirit of God so he intends that they did it by the acting and instigation of the Devil the unclean Spirit which ruled in those Children of Disobedience And this was the Condition of these Corinthians themselves to whom he wrote whilst they also were carried away after dumb Idols On the other side those that believed called Jesus Lord or professed that he was the Lord and thereby avowed their Faith in him and Obedience unto him Principally they owned him to be Jehovah the Lord over all God blessed for ever For the Name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is every where in the New-Testament expressed by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã here used He who thus professeth Jesus to be the Lord in the first place acknowledgeth him to be the true God And then they professed him therewithal to be their Lord the Lord of their Souls and Consciences unto whom they owed all Subjection
the Lord vers 5. But as to their first Original and Fountain they are from God even the Father vers 6. And all these are one and the same But rather the Spirit alone is intended and hath this three-fold denomination given unto him For as he is particularly denoted by the Name of the Spirit which he useth that we may know whom it is that eminently he intendeth so he calls him both Lord and God as to manifest his Sovereign Authority in all his Works and Administrations so to ingenerate a due Reverence in their Hearts towards him with whom they had to do in this Matter And no more is intended in these three Verses but what is summed up vers 11. But all these worketh that one and the self same Spirit dividing to every Man severally as he will Sect. 5 Secondly With respect unto their general Nature The Apostle distributes them into Gifts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã v. 4. Administrations ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã v. 5. Operations ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã v. 6. which Division with the Reasons of it will in our Progress be farther cleared Sect. 6 Thirdly He declares the general End of the Spirit of God in the Communication of them and the Use of them in the Church vers 7. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given unto every Man to profit withal ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Syr. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Revelation of the Spirit that is the Gifts whereby and in whose Exercise he manifests and reveals his own Presence Power and effectual Operation And the Spirit of God hath no other aim in granting these his enlightning Gifts wherein he manifests his care of the Church and declares the things of the Gospel unto any Man but that they should be used to the Profit Advantage and Edification of others They are not bestowed on Men to make their secular Gain or Advantage by them in Riches Honour or Reputation for which Ends Simon the Magician would have purchased them with his Money Acts 8. 19. No nor yet meerly for the good and benefit of the Souls of them that do receive them but for the Edification of the Church and the furtherance of Faith and Profession in others ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ad id quod expedit prodest For that which is expedient useful profitable namely to the Church 1 Cor. 6. 12. Chap. 10. 23. 2 Cor. 8. 10. Thus was the Foundation of the first Churches of the Gospel laid by the Holy Ghost and thus was the Work of their building unto perfection carried on by him How far present Churches do or ought to stand on the same bottom how far they are carried on upon the same Principles is worth our Enquiry and will in its proper Place fall under our Consideration Sect. 7 Fourthly The Apostle distributes the Spiritual Gifts then bestowed on the Church or some Members of it into nine Particular Heads or Instances As 1 Wisdom 2. Knowledg v. 8. or the Word of Wisdom and the Word of Knowledg 3. Faith 4 Healing vers 9. 5. Working of Miracles 6. Prophesy 7. Discerning of Spirits 8. Kinds of Tongues 9 Interpretation of Tongues v. 10. And all these were extraordinary Gifts in the manner of the Communication and Exercise which related unto the then present state of the Church What is yet continued anologous unto them or holding proportion with them must be farther enquired into when also their especial Nature will be unfolded But now if there be that great Diversity of Gifts in the Church if so much Difference in their Administrations how can it possibly be prevented but that Differences and Divisions will arise amongst them on whom they are bestowed and those amongst whom they are excercised It is true this may so fall out and sometimes doth so and de facto it did so in this Church of Corinth One Admired one Gift a second another of a different kind and so the third Accordingly among those who had received them one boasted of this or that Particular Gift and Ability and would be continually in its exercise to the exclusion and contempt of others bestowed no less for the edification of the Church than his own And so far were they transported with vain-Glory and a desire of self-Advancement as that they preferred the use of those Gifts in the Church which tended principally to beget Astonishment and Admiration in them which heard or beheld them before those which were peculiarly useful unto the Edification of the Church it self which Evil in particular the Apostle rebukes at large Chap. 14. By this means the Church came to be divided in it self and almost to be broken in Pieces Chap. 1. v. 11 12. So foolish oftimes are the minds of Men so liable to be imposed upon so common is it for their Lusts seduced and principled by the crafts of Satan to turn Judgment into Wormwood and to abuse the most useful Effects of Divine Grace and Bounty To prevent all these Evils for the future and to manifest how perfect an harmony there is in all these divers Gifts and different Administrations at what an Agreement they are among themselves in their Tendency unto the same Ends of the Union and Edification of the Church from what Fountain of Wisdom they do proceed and with what Care they ought to be used and improved the Apostle declares unto them both the Author of them and the Rule he proceedeth by in their Dispensation v. 11. All these saith he worketh that one and self-same Spirit dividing to every Man severally as he will Sect. 8 I shall not at present further open or insist upon these Words Frequent recourse must be had unto them in our Progress wherein they will be fully explicated as to what concerns the Person of the Spirit his Will and his Operations which are all asserted in them For my Purpose is through the Permission and Assistance of God to treat from hence of the Name Nature Existence and whole Work of the Holy Spirit with the Grace of God through Jesus Christ in the Communication of him unto the Sons of Men. A Work in it self too great and difficult for me to undertake and beyond my Ability to manage unto the Glory of God or the Edification of the Souls of them that do believe For who is sufficient for these things But yet I dare not utterly faint in it nor under it whilst I look unto him whose Work it is who giveth Wisdom to them that lack it and upbraideth them not Jam. 1. 5. Our Eys therefore are unto him alone who both supplieth seed to the Sower and when he hath done blesseth it with an encrease The present Necessity Importance and Usefulness of this work are the Things which alone have ingaged me into the undertaking of it These therefore I shall briefly represent in some general Considerations before I insist on the Things themselves whose especial Explanation is designed Sect. 9 First then we may consider That
the Church until it was accomplished towards them Acts 1. 4 5 8. They would have been again embracing his humane Nature and rejoycing in it But as he said unto Mary touch me not John 20 17. to wean her from any carnal consideration of him so he instructs them all now to look after and trust unto the Promise of the Holy Ghost Hence is that of our Apostle though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2 Cor. 5. 16. For although it was a great Priviledg to have known Christ in this World after the flesh yet it was much greater to enjoy him in the Dispensation of the Spirit And this was spoken by the Apostle as the Ancients judge to rebuke the boasting of some about their seeing the Lord in the Flesh who were thereon called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whom he directs unto a more excellent knowledg of him It is in vain pretended that it was the Apostles only and it may be some of the Primitive Christians who were concerned in this Promise For although the Holy Ghost was bestowed on them in a peculiar manner and for especial Ends yet the Promise in general belongs unto all Believers unto the End of the World For as to what concerns his Gracious Operations whatever the Lord Christ prayed for for them and so promised unto them as the Spirit was procured for them on his Prayer Joh. 17. 16 17. he prayed not for it for them alone but for them also which should believe on him through their word John 17. 20. And his Promise is to be with his always even unto the End of the World Math. 28. 20. As also that wherever two or three are gathered together in his Name there he would be in the midst of them Math. 18. 20 which he is no otherwise but by his Spirit For as for his Humane Nature the Heavens must receive him until the times of the Restitution of all things Acts 3. 21. And this one Consideration is sufficient to evince the importance of the Doctrine and things which concern the Holy Spirit For is it possible that any Christian should be so supinely negligent and careless so inconcerned in the Things whereon his Present Comforts and future Happiness do absolutely depend as not to think it his Duty to inquire with the greatest Care and Diligence into what our Lord Jesus Christ hath left unto us to supply his Absence and at length to bring us unto himself He by whom these things are despised hath neither Part nor Lot in Christ himself For if any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8. 9. Sect. 11 Secondly The great work of the Holy Ghost in the Dispensation and Ministration of the Gospel unto all the Ends of it is another evidence unto the same Purpose Hence the Gospel it self is called the Ministration of the Spirit in opposition to that of the Law which is called the Ministration of the Letter and of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Ministry of the Spirit is either that Ministry which the Spirit makes effectual or that Ministry whereby the Spirit in his Gifts and Graces is communicated unto Men. And this is that which gives unto the Ministry of the Gospel both its Glory and its Efficacy Take away the Spirit from the Gospel and you render it a dead Letter and leave the New-Testament of no more use unto Christians than the Old-Testament is of unto the Jews It is therefore a mischievous imagination proceeding from Ignorance Blindness and Unbelief that there is no more in the Gospel but what is conteyned under any other Doctrine or Declaration of Truth that it is nothing but a Book for men to exercise their Reason in and upon and to improve the things of it by the same Faculty For this is to separate the Spirit or the Dispensation of the Spirit from it which is in Truth to destroy it And therewith is the Covenant of God rejected which is that his Word and Spirit shall go together Isa. 59. v. 20. 21. We shall therefore God assisting manifest in our Progress that the whole Ministry of the Gospel the whole Use and Efficacy of it do depend on that Ministration of the Spirit wherewith according to the Promise of God it is accompanied If therefore we have any concernment in or have ever received any benefit by the Gospel or the Ministration of it we have a signal Duty lying before us in the matter in hand Sect. 12 Thirdly There is not any Spiritual or Saving-Good from first to last communicated unto us or that we are from and by the Grace of God made Partakers of but it is revealed to us and bestowed on us by the Holy Ghost He who hath not an immediate and especial Work of the Spirit of God upon him and towards him did never receive any especial Love Grace or Mercy from God For how should he so do Whatever God works in us and upon us he doth it by his Spirit He therefore who hath no Work of the Spirit of God upon his heart did never receive either Mercy or Grace from God For God giveth them not but by his Spirit A disclamure therefore of any Work of the Spirit of God in us or upon us is a disclamure of all Interest in his Grace and Mercy And they may do well to consider it with whom the Work of the Spirit of God is a Reproach When they can tell us of any other way whereby a Man may be made Partaker of Mercy and Grace we will attend unto it in the mean time we shall prove from the Scripture this to be the way of God Sect. 13 Fourthly There is not any thing done in us or by us that is Holy and Acceptable unto God but it is an Effect of the Holy Spirit it is of his operation in us and by us Without him we can do nothing For without Christ we cannot Joh. 15. 5. And by him alone is the Grace of Christ communicated unto us and wrought in us By him we are Regenerated by him we are Sanctified by him are we Cleansed by him are we Assisted in and unto every Good Work Particular instances to this Purpose will be afterwards insisted on and proved And it is our unquestionable concernment to enquire into the Cause and Spring of all that is Good in us wherein also we shall have a true discovery of the Spring and Cause of all that is Evil without a competent knowledge of both which we can do nothing as we ought Sect. 14 Fiftly God lets us know that the only peculiarly remediless Sin and way of sinning under the Gospel is to sin in an especial manner against the Holy Ghost And this of it self is sufficient to convince us how needful it is for us to be well instructed in what concerns him For there is somewhat that doth so which is
are called Prophets and so in general of all the false Prophets mentioned in the Scripture Was it because they meerly pretended and counterfeited a Spirit of Prophesie or had they really any such I Answer that I no way doubt but that they were of both sorts These Prophets of Baal were such as worshipped the Sun after the manner of the Tyrians Herein they had invented many Hellish Mysteries Ceremonies and Sacrifices these they taught the People by whom they were hired Being thus engaged in the Service of the Devil he actually possessed their minds as a Spirit of Divination and enabled them to declare things unknown unto other Men. They in the mean time really finding themselves acted by a Power superior to them took and owned that to be the Power of their God and thereby became immediate Worshippers of the Devil This our Apostle declares 1 Cor. 10. 20. Whatever those who left the true God aimed at to worship the Devil interposed himself between that and them as the Object of their Adoration Hereby he became the God of this World 2 Cor. 4. 4. Him whom in all their Idols they worshipped and adored With a spirit of Divination from him were many of the false Prophets acted which they thought to be the Spirit of their God For they found themselves acted by a superior Power which they could neither excuse nor resist Others of them were meer Pretenders and Counterfeits that deceived the foolish Multitude with vain false Predictions Of these more will be spoken afterwards Sect. 18 Secondly Others there were who spake in the Name and as they falsly professed by the Inspiration of the Spirit of the Holy God With this sort of Men Jeremiah had great Contests For in that Apostatizing Age of the Church they had got such an Interest and Reputation among the Rulers and People as not only to confront his Prophesies with contrary Predictions Chap. 28. 2 3 4. but also to traduce him as a false Prophet and to urge his Punishment according to the Law Chap. 29. v. 25 26 27. And with the like confidence did Zedekiah the Son of Chenaanah carry it towards Micaiah 1 Kings 22. 26. for he scornfully asks him Which way went the Spirit of the Lord from me to speak unto thee That is whereas assuredly he speaketh in me how came he to inspire thee with a contrary Revelation Ezekiel at the same time with Jeremiah was exercised and perplexed with them Chap. 13 14. For this sort of Persons namely false Pretenders unto Divine extraordinary Revelations did of old usually abound in times of Danger and approaching Desolations The Devil stirred them up to fill men with vain hopes to keep them in Sin and Security that Destruction might seize upon them at unawares And whoever takes the same course in the time of deserved threatned impendent Judgments though they use not the same means yet they also do the Work of the Devil For whatever encourageth men to be secure in their sins is a false Divination Jer. 5. 30 31. And this sort of Men is characterized by the Prophet Jeremiah Chap. 23. from vers 9. to 33. where any one may read their Sin and Judgment And yet this false pretending unto the Spirit of Prophesie was very far from casting any contempt on the real Gift of the Holy Ghost therein nay it gave it the greater Glory and Lustre God never more honoured his true Prophets than when there were most false Ones Neither shall ever any false Pretence to the Spirit of Grace render him less dear unto those that are Partakers of him or his Gifts of less use unto the Church Sect. 19 It was thus also under the New Testament at the first preaching of the Gospel The Doctrine of it at first was declared from the immediate Revelation of the Spirit preached by the Assistance of the Spirit made effectual by his Work and Power was accompanied in many by outward miraculous Works and Effects of the Spirit whence the whole of what peculiarly belonged unto it in opposition to the Law was called the Ministration of the Spirit These things being owned and acknowledged by all those who had any false Opinions or Dotages of their own to broach or any other deceit to put upon Christians could think of no more expedite means for the compassing of their ends than by pretending to immediate Revelations of the Spirit For without some kind of credibility given them from hence they knew that their fond Imaginations would not be taken into the least consideration Hence the Apostle Peter having treated concerning the Revelation of God by his Spirit in Prophesie under the Old Testament and the New 2 Epist. chap. 1. v. 17 18 19 20 21. adds as an Inference from that Discourse a comparison between the false Prophets that were under the Old Testament and the false Teachers under the New Chap. 2. 1. But there were false Prophets also among the people even as there shall be false Teachers among you And the Reason of it is because that as they pretended to the Spirit of the Lord in their prophesies saying Thus saith the Lord when he sent them not so these ascribed all their abominable Heresies to the Inspiration of the Spirit by whom they were not assisted Sect. 20 Hence is that blessed Caution and Rule given us by the Apostle John who lived to see much mischief done in the Church by this Pretence 1 Epist. chap. 4. v. 1 2. Beloved beieve not every Spirit but try the Spirits whether they are of God because many false prophets are gone out into the World Hereby know we the Spirit of God every Spirit that confesseth that Jesus is come in the flesh is of God and every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God A two-fold Direction doth the Apostle here give unto all Believers The first by the way of Caution that they would not believe every Spirit that is not receive or give credit to every Doctrine that was proposed unto them as of immediate Revelation and Inspiration of the Spirit He intends the same with the Apostle Paul Ephâs 4. 14. who would not have us carried about with every wind of Doctrine like Vessels at Sea without Anchor or Helms by the sleight of Men and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive For the craft and sleights intended are such as men use when they cast a mist as it were before the eyes of others whom they intend to cheat and deâraâd So dealt false Teachers with their Disciples by their Pretences of immediate Revelations His next Direction informs us how we may observe this Caution unto our Advantage and this is by trying the Spirits themselves This is the duty of all Believers on any such Pretences They are to try these Spirits and examine whether they are of God or no. For the observation of this Rule and discharge of this Duty the Church of Ephesus
and to obey he knows not why be the Properties of Christians see Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 8 9 10 11. Phil. 1. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 21. The other so far as was needful to preserve the Church in Truth and Peace was provided for in those Primitive Times whilst there was a real communication of extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit and so more occasion given to the false Pretence of them and more danger in being deceived by them by a peculiar Gift of discerning them bestowed on some amongst them 1 Cor. 12. 10. Discerning of Spirits is reckoned among the Gifts of the Spirit So had the Lord graciously provided for his Churches that some among them should be enabled in an extraordinary manner to discern and judg of them who pretended unto extraordinary actings of the Spirit And upon the ceasing of Extraordinary Gifts really given from God the Gift also of discerning Spirits ceased and we are left unto the Word alone for the tryal of any that shall pretend unto them Now this kind of Pretence was so common in those dayes that the Apostle Paul writing to the Thessalonians to caution them that they suffered not themselves to be deceived in their Expectation and Computations about the Time of the coming of Christ in the first place warns them not to be moved in it by Spirit 2 Thess. 2. 2. That is Persons pretending unto Spiritual Revelations Something also of this nature hath continued and broken out in succeeding Ages and that in Instances abominable and dreadful And the more eminent in any Season are the real Effusions of the Holy Spirit upon the Ministers of the Gospel and Disciples of Christ the more Diligence and Watchfulness against these Delusions are necessary For on such opportunities it is when the Use and Reputation of Spiritual Gifts is eminent that Satan doth lay hold to intrude under the colour of them his own deceitful Suggestions In the dark Times of the Papacy all Stories are full of Satanical Delusions in Phantastical Apparitions Horrors Spectrums and the like Effects of Darkness It was seldom or never that any falsly pretended to the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit For these things were then of little use or request in the World But when God was pleased to renew really a fresh communication of Spiritual Gifts and Graces unto Men in and upon the Reformation the old Dreads and Terrors nightly Appearances tending unto Deeds of Darkness vanished and every where by Satans Instigation arose false Pretenders to the Spirit of God in which way of delusion he will still be more active and industrious as God shall increase the Gifts and Graces of his Spirit in his Churches though as yet in these latter Ages he hath not attained what he was arrived unto in the Primitive Times of the Gospel A full and clear Declaration from the Scripture of the Nature of the Holy Spirit and his Operations may through the blessing of God be of use to fortifie the Minds of Professors against Satanical Delusions counterfeiting his Actings and Inspirations For Directions unto this purpose are given us by the Holy Apostle who lived to see great havock made in the Churches by deluding Spirits Knowledg of the Truth trying of Spirits that go abroad by the Doctrines of the Scriptures Dependence on the Holy Spirit for his Teachings according to the Word are the Things which to this purpose he commends unto us Sect. 23 Thirdly There is in the Dayes wherein we live an Anti-Spirit set up and advanced against the Spirit of God in his Being and all his Operations in his whole Work and Use towards the Church of God For this new Spirit takes upon him whatever is promised to be effected by the good Spirit of God This is that which some Men call the Light within them though indeed it be nothing but a dark Product of Satan upon their own Imaginations or at best the Natural Light of Conscience which some of the Heathens also called a Spirit But hereunto do they trust as that which doth all for them leaving no room for the Promise of the Spirit of God nor any thing for him to do This teacheth them instructs them enlightens them to this they attend as the Samaritans to Simon Magus and as they say yield Obedience unto it And from hence with the Fruits of it do they expect Acceptation with God Justification and Blessedness hereafter And one of these two things these deluded Souls must fix upon namely that this Light whereof they speak is either the Holy Spirit of God or it is not If they say it is the Spirit it will be easie to demonstrate how by their so saying they utterly destroy the very Nature and Being of the Holy Ghost as will evidently appear in our Explication of them And if they say that it is not the Holy Spirit of God which they intend thereby it will be no less manifest that they utterly exclude him on the other side from his whole Work and substitute another yea an Enemy in his room For another God is a false God another Christ is a false Christ and another Spirit is a false Spirit the Spirit of Antichrist Now because this is a growing Evil amongst us many being led away and seduced our Duty unto Jesus Christ and Compassion for the Souls of Men do require that our utmost indeavour in the wayes of Christ's Appointment should be used to obviate this Evil which eateth as doth a Canker which also is propagated by prophane and vain bablings encreasing still unto more ungodliness Some I confess do unduly rage against the Persons of those who have imbibed these Imaginations falling upon them with violence and fury as they do also on others The Lord lay it not unto their charge Yet this hinders not but that by those Weapons of our Warfare which are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down such like Imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledg of God and bringing into Captivity every thought unto the Obedience of Christ We ought to attempt the destruction of their Errors and the breaking of the Snares of Satan by whom they are taken captive alive at his pleasure The course indeed of opposing Errors and false Spirits by Praying Preaching Writing is despised by them in whose furious and haughty minds Ure Seca Occide Burn Gût and Kill are alone of any signification that think Arise Peter kill and eat to be a Precept of more Use and Advantage unto them than all the Commands of Jesus Christ besides But the way proposed unto us by the Lord Jesus Christ himself walked in by his Holy Apostles and all the Ancient Holy Learned Writers of the Church is that which in these Matters we must and shall attend unto And that course which is particularly suited to obviate the Evil mentioned is to give a full plain evident Declaration from the Scripture of the
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâedonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called âhe Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
his Gifts unto his Disciples by breathing on them John 20. 22. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And because in our first Creation it is said of Adam that God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life Gen. 2. 7. He hath the same Appellation with respect unto God Psal. 18. 15. Thus is he called the Spirit And because as we observed before the Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is variously used Didymus de Spiritu Sancto lib. 3. supposeth that the prefixing of the Article ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã doth distinguish the signification and confine it to the Holy Ghost in the New Testament Oft-times no doubt it doth so but not alwayes as is manifest from Joh. 8. 3. where ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is joyned with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and yet only signifies the Wind. But the Subject treated of and what is affirmed of him will sufficiently determine the signification of the Word where he is called absolutely THE SPIRIT Sect. 9 Again He is called by way of Eminency the Holy Spirit or the Holy Ghost This is the most usual Appellation of him in the New Testament And it is derived from the Old Psal. 51. 11. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Spirit of thy Holiness or thy Holy Spirit Isa. 63. 10 11. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Spirit of his Holiness or his Holy Spirit Hence are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Holy Spirit and the Spirit of Holiness in common use among the Jews In the New Testament He is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That Holy Spirit And we must enquire the special Reasons of this Adjunct Some suppose it is only from his peculiar Work of sanctifying us or making us Holy For this Effect of Sanctification is his peculiar Work and that of what sort soever it be whether it consist in a separation from things Profane and Common unto Holy Uses and Services or whether it be the real Infusion and Operation of Holiness in Men it is from him in an especial manner And this also manifesteth him to be God for it is God alone who sanctifyeth his People Levit. 20. 8. I am Jehovah who sanctifieth you And God in that Work ascribes unto himself the Title of Holy in an especial manner and as such would have us to consider him Levit. 21. 8. I the Lord which sanctifieth you am Holy And this may be one Reason of the frequent use of this Property with reference unto the Spirit Sect. 10 But this is not the whole Reason of this Name and Apellation For where he is first so mentioned he is called the Spirit of Gods Holiness Psal. 51. 11. Isa 63. 10 11. And in the New Testament absolutely the Spirit of Holiness Rom. 1. 4. And this respects his Nature in the first Place and not merely his Operations As God then absolutely is called Holy the Holy One and the Holy One of Israel being therein described by that Glorious Property of his Nature whereby he is Glorious in Holiness Exod. 15. 11 And whereby he is distinguished from all false Gods who is like unto thee O Jehovah among the Gods who is like unto thee Glorious in Holiness So is the Spirit called Holy to denote the Holiness of his Nature And on this Account is the Opposition made between him and the Unholy or unclean Spirit Mark 3. 29 30. He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgivness Because they said he hath an unclean Spirit And herein first his Personality is asserted for the Unclean Spirit is a Person And if the Spirit of God were only a Quality or Accident as some fancy and dream there could no comparative opposition be made between him and this unclean Spirit that is the Devil So also are they opposed with respect unto their Natures His Nature is Holy whereas that of the unclean Spirit is Evil and perverse This is the Foundation of his being called Holy even the eternal Glorious Holiness of his Nature And on this account he is so stiled also with respect unto all his Operations For it is not only with regard unto the particular Work of Regeneration and Sanctification or making of us Holy but unto all his Works and Operations that he is so termed For he being the immediate Operator of all Divine Works that outwardly are of God and they being in themselves all Holy be they of what kind soever He is called the Holy Spirit Yea he is so called to attest and witness that all his Works all the Works of God are Holy although they may be great and terrible and such as to Corrupt Reason may have an other Appearance in all which we are to acquiesce in this that the Holy One in the midst of us will do no iniquity Zeph. 3. 5. The Spirit of God then is thus frequently and almost constantly called Holy to attest that all the Works of God whereof he is the immediate Operator are Holy For it is the Work of the Spirit to harden and blind obstinate sinners as well as to Sanctifie the Elect. And his acting in the One is no less Holy than in the other although Holiness be not the Effect of it in the Objects So when he came to declare his dreadful Work of the final hardning and Rejection of the Jews one of the most tremendous Effects of Divine Providence a Work which for the strangeness of it Men would in no wise believe though it were declared unto them Acts 13. 41. he was signally proclamed Holy by the Seraphims that attended his Throne Isa. 6. 3 10 11 12. Joh. 12. 40. Acts 28. 26. Sect. 11 There are indeed some Actions on Men and in the World that are wrought by God's permission and in his righteous Judgment by Evil Spirits whose Persons and actings are placed in Opposition to the Spirit of God So Sam. 16. 14 15. The Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an Evil Spirit from the Lord troubled him And Saul's servants said unto him behold now an Evil Spirit from God troubleth thee So also v. 23. The Evil Spirit from God was upon Saul So chap. 18. 10. Chap. 19. 9. This Spirit is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an evil Spirit of God Chap. 16. 15. and absolutely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Spirit of God v. 33. where we have supplied Evil in the Translation But these Expressions are to be regulated and explained by v. 14. where he is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an Evil Spirit from the Lord that is appointed and commissioned by him for the punishing and terrifying of Saul For as the Spirit of the Lord departed from him by with-drawing his Assistance and Influential operations whereby he had wrought in him those Gifts and Abilities of mind which fitted him unto the discharge of his Kingly Office upon the first impressions whereof he was turned into another man from what he was in his Private Condition 1 Sam. 10. 6
9. So the Evil Spirit came upon him to excite out of his own adust Melancholy discontents fears a sense of Guilt as also to impress terrifying thoughts and Apprehensions on his Imagination For so it is said an Evil Spirit from the Lord ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Sam. 16. 14. terrified him frightened him with dreadful Agitations of Mind And that we may touch a little on this by the way The Foundation of this Trouble and distress of Saul lay in himself For as I do grant that he was sometimes under an immediate Agitation of Body and Mind from the powerful Impressions of the Devil upon him for under them it is said he prophesied in the midst of the House 1 Sam. 18. 10. which argues an extraordinary and involuntary Effect upon him yet principally he wrought by the Excitation and Provocation of his Personal Distempers Moral and Natural For these have in themselves a great Efficacy in cruciating the Minds of Guilty Persons So Tacitus observes out of Plato Annal. lib. 6. Neque frustra praestantissimus humanae sapientiae firmare solitus est si recludantur Tyrannorum mentes posse aspici laniatus ictus quando ut corpora verberibus ita saevitia libidine malis consultis animus dilaceretur The most Eminent Wiseman was not wont in vain to affirm that if the minds of Tyrants were laid open and discovered it would be seen how they were cruciated and punished seeing that as the Body is rent and torn by stripes so is the Mind by cruelty Lusts evil Counsels and Undertakings so he as I suppose from Plato de Repub. lib. 9. Where Socrates disputes sundry things to that purpose And another Roman Historian gives us a signal Instance hereof in Jugurtha after he had contracted the Guilt of many horrible wickednesses And yet this Work in it self is of the same kind with what God sometimes employs holy Angels about because it is the Execution of his Righteous Judgments So it was a watcher and an Holy One that in such a Case smote Nebuchadnezzar with a sudden madness and frenzy Dan. 4. 13 14. Sect. 12 To return as he is called the Holy so he is the Good Spirit of God Psal. 143. v 10. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Thy Spirit is Good lead me into the Land of Uprightness So Ours Rather Thy Good Spirit shall lead Me. Or as Junius Spiritu tuo bono deduc me lead me by thy Good Spirit The Chaldee here adds ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Good Spirit of thy Holiness or thy Holy Good Spirit Didymus Lib. 2. de Spirit Sanc. says that some Copies here read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Remembrance whereof is in the M. S. of Tâcla and not elsewhere So Nehem. 9. 10. Thou gavest them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that Good Spirit of thine to instruct them And he is called so principally from his Nature which is essentially Good as there is none Good but One that is God Matth. 19. 17. as also from his Operations which are all Good as they are Holy and unto them that believe are full of goodness in their Effects Crel Prolegom p. 7. distinguisheth between this Good Spirit and the Holy Spirit or the Holy Ghost For this Good Spirit he would confine unto the Old Testament making it the Author or Cause of those Gifts of Wisdom Courage Prudence and Government that were granted unto many of the People of old So it is said of Bezaliel That he was filled with the Spirit of God in Wisdom and Understanding and in Knowledg Exod. 31. 3. So Chap. 35. 31. That is saith he with this Good Spirit of God So also it is pretended in all those Places where the Spirit of God is said to come on Men to enable them unto some great and extraordinary Work as Judg. 3. 10. But this is plainly to contradict the Apostle who tells us that there are indeed various Operations but one Spirit and that the one and self same Spirit worketh all these things as he pleaseth And if from every different or distinct Effect of the Spirit of God we must multiply Spirits and assign every one of them to a distinct Spirit no Man will know what to make of the Spirit of God at last Probably we shall have so many feigned Spirits as to lose the only true One. As to this particular Instance David prays that God would lead him by his Good Spirit Psal. 143. 10. Now certainly this was no other but that Holy Spirit which he prays in another place that the Lord would not take from him Psal. 51. 11. Take not thy Holy Spirit from me which is confessed to be the Holy Ghost This he also mentions 2 Sam. 23. 2. The Spirit of the Lord spake by me and his Word was in my Tongue And what Spirit this was Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 21. The Holy Men of God spake in old time as they were moved by the Holy Ghost So vain is this pretence Sect. 13 Again He is commonly called the Spirit of God and the Spirit of the Lord So in the first mention of Him Gen. 1. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Spirit of God moved on the Face of the Waters And I doubt not but that the Name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Elohim which includes a plurality in the same Nature is used in the Creation and the whole Description of it to intimate the Dictinction of the Divine Persons For presently upon it the Name Jehovah is mentioned also Chap. 2. 4. but so as Elohim is joyned with it But that Name is not used in the account given us of the Work of Creation because it hath respect onely unto the Unity of the Essence of God Now the Spirit is called the Spirit of God originally and principally as the Son is called the Son of God For the Name of God in those Enunciations is taken personally for the Father that is God the Father the Father of Christ and our Father John 20. 17. And he is thus termed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã upon the account of the Order and Nature of Personal Subsistence and Distinction in the Holy Trinity The Person of the Father being Fons Origo Trinitatis the Son is from him by eternal Generation and is therefore his Son the Son of God whose denomination as the Father is originally from hence even the Eternal Generation of the Son So is the Person of the Holy Spirit from him by eternal Procession or Emanation Hence is that Relation of his to God even the Father whence he is called the Spirit of God And he is not only called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Spirit of God but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Spirit that is of God which proceedeth from him as a Distinct Person This therefore arising from and consisting in his proceeding from him he is called Metaphorically the Breath of his Mouth as proceeding from him by an eternal Spiration On this Foundation and Supposition he is
rather coming upon him He that is John the Baptist not Christ himself The Relative ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã refers in this Place to the more remote Antecedent For although he that is Christ himself also saw the descending of the Holy Spirit yet I suppose this relates unto that Token which was to be given of him unto John whereby he should know him Joh. 1. 32 33. The following words are ambiguous For that Expression like a Dove may refer to the manner of his descending descending in a bodily shape as a Dove descends Or they may respect the manner of his Appearance he appeared like a Dove descending And this sense is determined in the other Evangelists to the bodily shape wherein he descended He took the form or shape of a Dove to make a visible Representation of himself by For a visible Pledg was to be given of the coming of the Holy Ghost on the Messiah according to the Promise and thereby did God direct his great forerunner to the Knowledg of him Now this was no real Dove That would not have been a thing so Miraculous as this Appearance of the Holy Ghost is represented to be And the Text will not bear any such Apprehension though it was entertained by some of the Antients For it is evident that this shape of a Dove came out of Heaven He saw the Heavens opened and the Dove descending that is out of Heaven which was opened to make way as it were for him Moreover the Expression of the Opening of the Heavens is not used but with respect unto some Appearance or Manifestation of God himself And so or which is the same the bowing of the Heavens is often used Psal. 144. 5. Isa. 64. 1. Bow thy Heavens O Lord and come down 2 Sam. 22. 10. Ezek. 1. 1. The Heavens were opened and I saw the Visions of God So Acts 7. 56. God used not this Sign but in some manifestation of himself And had not this been an Appearance of God there had been no need of bowing or opening the Heavens for it And it is plainly said that it was not a Dove but the shape or representation of a Dove It was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a bodily shape and that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of a Dove Sect. 16 As then at the beginning of the old Creation the Spirit of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã incubabat came and fell on the Waters cherishing the whole and communicating a prolifick and vivifick Quality unto it as a Fowl or Dove in particular gently moves it self upon its Eggs until with and by its generative warmth it hath communicated vital heat unto them so now at the entrance of the new Creation he comes as a Dove upon Him who was the immediate Author of it and virtually comprized it in himself carrying it on by vertue of his Presence with him And so this is applyed in the Syriack Ritual of Baptism composed by Severinus in the account given of the Baptism of Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And the pirit of Holiness descended flying in the likeness of a Dove and rested upon him and moved on the Waters And in the assumption of this form there may be some respect unto the Dove that brought tydings to Noah of the ceasing of the Flood of Waters and of the ending of the Wrath of God who thereon said that he would curse the Earth no more Gen. 8. 11. For herein also was there a significant Representation of him who visited poor lost mankind in their cursed Condition and proclaimed Peace unto them that would return to God by him the Great Peace-maker Ephes. 2. 14 15. And this Work he immediately ingaged into on the resting of this Dove upon him Besides there is a natural aptness in that Creature to represent the Spirit that rested on the Lord Jesus For the known Nature and Course of a Dove is such as is meet to mind us of Purity and harmless Innocencie Mat. 10. 16. Hence is that Direction Be harmless as Doves So also the sharpness of its sight or eyes as Cant. 1. 16. Chap. 4. 1. is fixed on to represent a quick and discerning Understanding such as was in Christ from the resting of the Spirit upon him Isa. 11. 3. Sect. 14 The shape thereof that appeared was that of a Dove but the Substance it self I judge was of a fiery Nature an aethereal Substance shaped into the form or resemblance of a Dove It had the shape of a Dove but not the appearance of Feathers Colours or the like This also rendred the appearance the more Visible Conspicuous Heavenly and Glorious And the Holy Ghost is often compared to Fire because he was of old typified or represented thereby For on the first solemn offering of Sacrifices there came fire from the Lord for the kindling of them Hence Theodotion of old rendred ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gen. 4. 4. the Lord had respect to the Offering of Abel by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God fired the Offering of Abel sent down Fire that kindled his Sacrifice as a Token of his Acceptance However it is certain that at the first Erection of the Altar in the Wilderness upon the first Sacrifices fire came out from before the Lord and consumed on the Altar the Burnt-Offering and the Fat which when all the People saw they shouted and fell on their Faces Levit. 9. 24. And the Fire kindled hereby was to be perpetuated on the Altar so that none was ever to be used in Sacrifice but what was traduced from it For a neglect of this Intimation of the Mind of God were Nadab and Abihu consumed Chap. 10. 1. So was it also upon the Dedication of the Altar in the Temple of Solomon Fire came down from Heaven and consumed the Burnt-Offering 2 Chron. 7. 1. and a fire thence kindled was alwayes kept burning on the Altar And in like manner God bare Testimony to the Ministry of Elijah 1 King 18. 38 39. God by all these signified that no Sacrifices were accepted with him where Faith was not kindled in the Heart of the Offerer by the Holy Ghost represented by the Fire that kindled the Sacrifices on the Altar And in Answer hereunto is our Lord Jesus Christ said to offer himself through the eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. It was therefore most probably a fiery Appearance that was made And in the next bodily shape which he assumed it is expresly said that it was fiery Acts 2. 3. There appeared unto them cloven Tongues like as of Fire which was the Visible Token of the coming of the Holy Ghost upon them And he chose then that figure of Tongues to denote the Assistance which by the miraculous Gift of speaking with divers Tongues together with that Wisdom and Utterance which he furnished them withal for the Publication of the Gospel And thus also the Lord Christ is said to baptize with the Holy Ghost and with Fire Matth. 3. 11. Not two things are intended but the
deep things of God which the World could not understand were now preached and declared unto the Church God saith he hath revealed them unto us by the Spirit But how cometh the Spirit himself the Author of these Revelations to be acquainted with these things This he hath from his own Nature whereby he knoweth or searcheth all things even the deep things of God It is therefore the Revelation made by the Spirit unto the Apostles and Pen-men of the Scripture of the New Testament who were acted by the Holy Ghost in like manner as were the Holy Men of old 1 Pet. 1. 21. which the Apostle intendeth and not the Illumination and Teaching of Believers in the knowledg of the Mysteries by them revealed whereof the Apostle treateth in these words But who is this Spirit The same Apostle tells us that the Judgments of God are unsearchable and his wayes past finding out Rom. 11. 33. And asketh who hath known the mind of the Lord or who hath been his Counsellor v. 34. And yet this Spirit is said to search all things even the deep things of God such as to all Creatures are absolutely unsearchable and past finding out This then is the Spirit of God himself who is God also For so it is in the Prophet from whence these words are taken Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord or being his Counsellor hath taught him Isa. 40. 13. It will not relieve the Adversaries of the Holy Ghost though it be pleaded by them that he is compared with and opposed unto the spirit of a Man v. 11. which they say is no Person For no Comparisons hold in all Circumstances The Spirit of a Man is his Rational Soul endued with Understanding and Knowledg This is an individual intelligent Substance capable of a subsistence in a separate Condition Grant the Spirit of God to be so far a Person and all their Pretences fall to the ground And whereas it is affirmed by one among our selves though otherwise asserting the Deity of the Holy Ghost Good p. 175. that this Expression of searching the things of God cannot be applyed directly to the Spirit but must intend his enabling us to search into them because to search includes imperfection and the use of means to come to the knowledg of any thing it is not of weight in this matter For such Acts are ascribed unto God with respect unto their Effects And searching being with us the means of attaining the perfect knowledg of any thing the perfection of the knowledg of God is expressed thereby So David prays that God would search him and know his heart Psal. 139. 23. And he is often said to search the hearts of men whereby his infinite Wisdom is intimated whereunto all things are open and naked So is the Spirit said to search the deep things of God because of his infinite Understanding and the perfection of his Knowledg before which they lie open And as things are here spoken of the Spirit in reference unto God the Father so are they spoken of him in reference unto the Spirit Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the Hearts knoweth the Mind of the Spirit And hereunto that this Spirit is the Author of Wisdom and Understanding in and unto others and therefore he must have them in himself and that not virtually or causally onely but formally also 1 Cor. 12. 8. Wisdom and Knowledg are reckoned among the Gifts bestowed by him For those of Faith and Tongues it is enough that they are in him virtually But for Wisdom and Understanding they cannot be given by any but he that is wise and understandeth what he doth And hence is he called expresly a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding of Counsel and Knowledg Isa. 11. 3. I might confirm this by other Testimonies where other Effects of Understanding are ascribed unto him as 1 Tim. 4. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 21. but what hath been spoken is sufficient unto our purpose Sect. 20 Secondly A Will is ascribed unto him This is the most eminently distinguishing Character and Property of a Person Whatever is endued with an intelligent Will is a Person And it cannot by any Fiction with any tolerable congruity be ascribed unto any thing else unless the Reason of the Metaphor be plain and obvious So when our Saviour sayes of the VVind that it bloweth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as it willeth or listeth Joh. 3. 8. the abuse of the Word is evident All intended is that the Wind as unto us is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and not at all at our disposal acts not by our Guidance or Direction And no Man is so foolish as not to apprehend the meaning of it or once to enquire whether our Saviour doth properly ascribe a Will to the Wind or no. So James Chap. 3. v. 4. The words rendred by us turned about with a very small Helm whithersoever the Governour listeth are in the Original ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in which the act of Willing is ascribed to the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the impâtus or inclination of the Governour which yet hath not a Will But the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in that place is not the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of the Philosophers the motus primo-primus or the first Agitation or Inclination of the Mind but it is the Will it self under an earnest Inclination such as is usual with them who govern Ships by the Helms in Storms Hereunto the Act of Willing is properly ascribed and he in whom it is proved to be a Person Thus a Will acting with Understanding and Choice as the Principle and Cause of his outward Actions is ascribed unto the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 11. All these things worketh that one and self-same Spirit dividing unto every Man as he will He had before asserted that he was the Author and Donor of all the Spiritual Gifts which he had been discoursing about v. 4 5 6. These Gifts he declares to be various as he manifests in nine Instances and all variously disposed of by him v. 8 9 10. If now it be enquired what is the Rule of this his distribution of them he tells us that it is his own Will his Choice and Pleasure What can be spoken more fully and plainly to describe an intelligent Person acting voluntarily with freedom and by choice I know not Sect. 21 We may consider what is excepted hereunto They say Schliâting p. 610. that the Holy Ghost is here introduced as a Person by a Prosopopeia that the distribution of the Gifts mentioned is ascribed unto him by a Metaphor and by the same or another Metaphor he is said to have a Will or to act as he will But is it not evident that if this course of interpreting or rather of perverting Scripture may be allowed nothing of any certainty will be left unto us therein It is but saying this or that is a Metaphor and if one will not serve the turn to bring in two or
three one on the neck of another and the work is done the Sense intended is quite changed and lost Allow this Liberty or bold Licentiousness and you may overthrow the Being of God himself and the Mediation of Christ as to you Testimony given unto them in the Scripture But the words are plain He dâvideth to every one as he will And for the confirmation of his Deity though that be out of question on the supposition of his Personality I shall only add from this place that he who hath the sovereign disposal of all Spiritual Gifts having only his own Will which is infinitely Wise and Holy for his Rule He is over all God blessed for ever Sect. 22 Thirdly Another Property of a living Person is Power A Power whereby any one is able to act according to the guidance of his Understanding and the determinations of his Will declares him to be a Person It is not the meer ascription of Power absolutely or ability unto any thing that I intend For they may signifie no more but the Efficacy wherewith such things are attended in their proper places as Instruments of the Effects whereunto they are applyed In this sense Power is ascribed to the Word of God when it is said to be able to save our Souls Jam. 1. 21. And Acts 20. 32. The Word of God's Grace is said to be able to build us up and to give us an Inheritance among them that are sanctified if that place intend the Word written or preached whereinto I have made enquiry elsewhere For these things are clearly interpreted in other places The Word is said to be able yea to be the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1. 16. because God is pleased to use it and make it effectual by his Grace unto that End But where Power Divine Power is absolutely ascribed unto any one and that declared to be put forth and exercised by the Understanding and according to the Will of him to whom it is so ascribed it doth undeniably prove him to be a Divine Person For when we say the Holy Ghost is so we intend no more but that he is one who by his own Divine Understanding puts forth his own Divine Power So is it in this Case Job 32. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Creation is an Act of Divine Power the highest we are capable to receive any Notion of And it is also an Effect of the Wisdom and Will of him that createth as being a voluntary act and designed unto a certain end All these therefore are here ascribed to the Spirit of God It is excepted Schlicting p. 613 615. that by the Spirit of God here mentioned no more is intended but our own vital Spirits whereby we are quickned called the Spirit of God because he gave it But this is too much confidence The words are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã There were two distinct Divine Operations in and about the Creation of Man The first was the forming of his Body out of the Dust of the Earth This is expressed by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He made he formed and secondly the infusion of a living or quickning Soul into him called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the Breath of Life Both these are here distinctly mentioned the first ascribed to the Spirit of God the other to his Breath that is the same Spirit considered in a peculiar way of operation in the Infusion of the rational Soul Such is the sense of those figurative and oenigmatical words God breathed into Man the Breath of Life that is by his Spirit he effected a Principle of Life in him as we shall see afterwards Isa. 11. 2. As he is called a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding so is he also of Might or Power and although it may be granted that the things there mentioned are rather Effects of his Operations than Adjuncts of his Nature yet he who effecteth Wisdom and Power in others must first have them himself To this purpose also is that demand Mich. 2. 7. Is the Spirit of the Lord straitned or shortned that is in his Power that he cannot Work and Operate in the Prophets and his Church as in former dayes And the same Prophet Chap. 3. vers 8. affirms That he is full of Power and of Judgment and of Might by the Spirit of the Lord. These things were wrought in him by his Power as the Apostle speaks to the same purpose Ephes. 3. 16. Those by whom this Truth is opposed do lay out all their strength and skill in Exceptions I may say Cavils against some of these particular Testimonies and some Expression in them But as to the whole Argument taken from the consideration of the Design and Scope of the Scripture in them all they have nothing to except Sect. 24 To compleat this Argument I shall add the Consideration of those Works and Operations of all sorts which are ascribed to the Spirit of God which we shall find to be such as are not capable of an assignation unto him with the least congruity of Speech or design of speaking intelligibly unless he be a distinct singular Subsistent or Person endued with Divine Power and Understanding And here what we desired formerly might be observed must be again repeated It is not from a single Instance of every one of the Works which we shall mention that we draw and confirm our Argument for some of them singly considered may perhaps sometimes be metaphorically ascribed unto other Causes which doth not prove that therefore they are Persons also which contains the force of all the Exceptions of our Adversaries against these Testimonies But as some of them at least never are nor can be assigned unto any but a Divine Person So we take our Argument from their joint consideration or the uniform constant Assignation of them all unto him in the Scriptures which renders it irrefragable For the things themselves I shall not insist upon them because their particular Nature must be afterwards unfolded Sect. 25 First He is said to teach us Luk. 12. 12. The Holy Ghost shall teach you what you ought to say John 14. 26. The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to remembrance 1 John 2. 27. He is the Unction which teacheth us all things how and whence he is so called shall be afterwards declared He is the great Teacher of the Church unto whom the accomplishment of that great Promise is committed and they shall be all taught of God John 6. 45. It is said with the Church of God when Her Teachers are removed into a Corner and Her Eyes see them not But better lose all other Teachers and that utterly than to lose this great Teacher only For although he is pleased to make use of them He can teach effectually and savingly without
of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost said separate unto me He therefore alone is intended All the Answer which the Wit and Diligence of our Adversaries can invent is That these words are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost because the Prophets that were in the Church of Antioch spake therein by his Instinct and Inspiration But in this Evasion there is no regard unto the force of our Argument for we do not argue meerly from his being said to speak but from what is spoken by him separate unto me and do enquire whether the Prophets be intended by that word or no If so which of them for they were many by whom the Holy Ghost spake the same thing and some one must be intended in common by them all And to say that this was any of the Prophets is foolish indeed blasphemous 2. The close of the third Verse confirms this application of the Word to the Work whereunto I have called them This confessedly is the Holy Ghost Now to call Men to the Ministry is a free Act of Authority Choice and Wisdom which are Properties of a Person and none other Nor is either the Father or the Son in the Scripture introduced more directly clothed with Personal Properties than the Holy Ghost is in these places And the whole is confirmed vers 4. And they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed He called them by furnishing them with Ability and Authority for their work he commanded them to be set apart by the Church that they might be blessed and owned in their Work and he sent them forth by an impression of his Authority on their Minds given them by those former Acts of his And if a Divine Person be not hereby described I know not how he may so be Sect. 27 The other Text speaks unto the same purpose Chap. 20. 28. It is expresly said that the Holy Ghost made the Elders of the Church the Overseers of it The same Act of Wisdom and Authority is here again assigned unto him and here is no room left for the Evasion before insisted on For these words were not spoken in a way of Prophesie nor in the Name of the Holy Ghost but concerning him And they are Explicatory of the other For he must be meant in those Expression separate unto Me those whom I have called by whom they are made Ministers Now this was the Holy Ghost for he makes the Overseers of the Church And we may do well to take notice that if he did so then he doth so now for they were not Persons extraordinarily inspired or called that the Apostle intends but the ordinary Officers of the Church And if Persons are not called and constituted Officers as at the first in ordinary Cases the Church is not the same as it was And it is the Concernment of those who take this Work and Office upon them to consider what there is in their whole Undertaking that they can ascribe unto the Holy Ghost Persons furnished with no Spiritual Gifts or Abilities entring into the Ministry in the pursuit of Secular Advantages will not easily satisfie themselves in this Enquiry when they shall be willing or be forced at the last to make it Sect. 28 There remains yet one sort of Testimonies to the same purpose which must briefly be passed through And they are those where he is spoken of as the Object of such Actings and Actions of Men as none but a Person can be For let them be applyed unto any other Object and their Inconsistency will quickly appear Thus he is said to be tempted of them that sin You agree together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Acts 5. 9. In what sense soever this word is used whether in that which is indifferent to try as God is said to tempt Abraham or in that which is evil to provoke or induce to sin it never is it never can be used but with respect unto a Person How can a Quality an Accident an Emanation of Power from God be tempted None can possibly be so but he that hath an Understanding to consider what is proposed unto him and a Will to determine upon the Proposals made So Satan tempted our first Parents so Men are tempted by their own Lusts so are we said to tempt God when we provoke him by our Unbelief or when we unwarrantably make Experiments of his Power So did they tempt the Holy Ghost who sinfully ventured on his Omniscience as if he would not or could not discover their sin or on his Holiness that he would patronize their Deceit In like manner Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost vers 3. And And none is capable of lying unto any other but such a one as is capable of hearing and receiving a Testimony For a Lie is a false Testimony given unto that which is spoken or uttered in it This He that is lyed unto must be capable of judging and determining upon which without Personal Properties of Will and Understanding none can be And the Holy Ghost is here so declared to be a Person as that he is declared to be One that is also Divine For so the Apostle Peter declares in the Exposition of the words v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God These things are so plain and positive that the Faith of Believers will not be concerned in the Sophistical Evasions of our Adversaries In like manner he is said to be resisted Acts 7. 51. which is the moral Reaction or Opposition of one Person unto another So also is he said to be grieved or we are commanded not to grieve him Ephes. 4. 30. as they of old were said to have rebelled and vexed the Holy Spirit of God Isa. 63. 10. A figurative Expression is allowed in these words Properly the Spirit of God cannot be grieved or vexed for these things include such Imperfections as are incompetent unto the Divine Nature But as God is said to repent and to be grieved at his heart Gen. 6. 6. when he would do things correspondent unto those which Men will do or judg fit to be done on such Provocations and when he would declare what Effects they would produce in a Nature capable of such perturbations So on the same Reason is the Spirit of God said to be grieved and vexed But this can no way be spoken of him if he be not one whose respect unto sin may from the Analogie unto humane Persons be represented by this figurative Expression To talk of grieving a Vertue or an actual Emanation of Power is to speak that which no Man can understand the Meaning or Intention of Surely He that is thus tempted resisted and grieved by Sin and Sinners is one that can understand judg and determine concerning them And these things being elsewhere absolutely spoken concerning God it declares that he is so with respect unto whom they are mentioned in particular Sect. 24 The whole of the Truth contended for is yet more evident in that
and to make them his Temple thereby then is the Holy Spirit God for he it is who according to that Promise thus dwelleth in them So Deut. 32. 12. speaking of the People in the Wilderness he saith The Lord alone did lead him And yet speaking of the same People at the same time it is said That the Spirit of the Lord did lead them and caused them to rest Isa. 63. 14. The Spirit of the Lord therefore is Jehovah or Jehovah alone did not lead them That also which is called in the same People their sinning against God and provoking the most High in the Wilderness Psalm 78. 17 18. is termed their rebelling against and vexing the Holy Spirit Isa. 63. 10 11. And many other Instances of an alike Nature have been pleaded and vindicated by others Sect. 32 Add hereunto in the last place that Divine Properties are assigned unto him As Eternity Heb. 9. 14. He is the Eternal Spirit Immensity Psalm 139. 7. Whither shall I flee from thy Spirit Omnipotency Micah 2. 8. The Spirit of the Lord is not straitned compared with Isa. 40. 28. The Power of the Spirit of God Rom. 15. 19. Prescience Acts 1. 16. This Scripture must be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the Mouth of David spake before concerning Judas Omniscience 1 Cor. 2. 10 11. The Spirit searcheth all things even the deep things of God Sovereign Authority over the Church Acts 13. 3. Acts 20. 28. The Divine Works also which are assigned unto him are usually and to good purpose pleaded in the vindication of the same Truth But these in the progress of our Discourse I shall have occasion distinctly to consider and inquire into and therefore shall not in this place insist upon them What hath been proposed cleared and confirmed may suffice as unto our present purpose that we may know who He is concerning whom his Works and Grace we do design to Treat Sect. 33 I have but one thing more to add concerning the Being and Personality of the Holy Spirit And this is that in the Order of Subsistence He is the Third Person in the Holy Trinity So it is expressed in the solemn Numeration of them where their Order gives great direction unto Gospel-Worship and Obedience Matth. 28. 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost This Order I confess in their Numeration because of the Equality of the Persons in the same Nature is sometimes varied So Rev. 1. 4 5. Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne and from Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit under the name of the seven Spirits before the Throne of God because of his various and perfect Operations in and towards the Church is reckoned up in order before the Son Jesus Christ. And so in Paul's euctical conclusion unto his Epistles the Son is placed before the Father 2 Cor. 13. 14. The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all And some think that the Holy Ghost is mentioned in the first place Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. In this expression of them therefore we may use our liberty they being all one God over all blessed for ever But in their true and natural Order of Subsistence and consequently of Operation the Holy Spirit is the Third Person For as to his Personal Subsistence he proceedeth from the Father and the Son being equally the Spirit of them both as hath been declared This constitutes the natural Order between the Persons which is unalterable On this depends the Order of his Operation for his working is a consequent of the Order of his Subsistence Thus the Father is said to send him and so is the Son also John 14. 16 26. Chap. 16. 7. And he is thus said to be sent by the Father and the Son because he is the Spirit of the Father and Son proceeding from both and is the next cause in the Application of the Trinity unto External Works But as he is thus sent so his own Will is equally in and unto the Work for which he is sent As the Father is said to send the Son and yet it was also his own Love and Grace to come unto us and to save us And this ariseth from hence that in the whole Oeconomy of the Trinity as to the Works that outwardly are of God especially the Works of Grace the order of the Subsistence of the Persons in the same Nature is represented unto us and they have the same dependance on each other in their Operations as they have in their Subsistence The Father is the Fountain of all as in Being and Existence so in Operation The Son is of the Father begotten of him and therefore as unto his Work is sent by him But his own Will is in and unto what he is sent about The Holy Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the Son and therefore is sent and given by them as to all the Works which he immediately effecteth but yet his own Will is the direct Principle of all that he doth He divideth unto every one according to his own Will And thus much may suffice to be spoken about the Being of the Holy Spirit and the order of his Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity Peculiar Works of the HOLY SPIRIT in the First or Old Creation CHAP. IV. 1. Things to be observed in Divine Operations The Works of God how ascribed absolutely unto God and how distinctly to each Person 2. The Reason hereof 3. Perfecting Acts in Divine Works ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and why 4 5. Peculiar Works of the Spirit with respect unto the Old Creation 6. The Parts of the Old Creation Heaven and its Host. What the Host of Heaven The Host of the Earth 7. The Host of Heaven compleated by the Spirit 8. And of the Earth 9. His moving on the Old Creation Psal. 104. 30. 10. The Creation of Man the Work of the Spirit therein 11 12 13 14 15. The Work of the Spirit in the preservation of all things when created Natural and Moral 16. Farther Instances thereof in and out of the Church 17. Work of the Spirit of God in the Old Creation why sparingly delivered Sect. 1 INtending to treat of the Operations of the Holy Ghost or those which are peculiar unto him some things must be premised concerning the Operation of the Godhead in general and the manner thereof And they are such as are needful to guide us in many Passages of the Scripture and to direct us aright in the Things in particular which now lie before us I say then 1. that all Divine Operations are usually ascribed unto God absolutely So it is said God made all things and so of all other Works whether in Nature or in
and Operations of second Causes so we abhor that Atheism which ascribes unto them an Original and Independent Efficacy and Causality without a previous acting in by and upon them of the Power of God And this is here ascribed unto the Spirit whom God sendeth forth unto that End and Purpose As to rational and moral actions such as the great Affairs of the World do consist in and are disposed of by he hath in them also a peculiar Efficiency Thus those great Vertues of Wisdom Courage and Fortitude which have been used for the producing of great Effects in the World are of his especial Operation So when God stirred up Men to Rule and Govern his People of Old to fight against and to subdue their Enemies it is said the Spirit of God came upon them Jud. 3. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel and he judged Israel and went out to War The Spirit of God endued him with Wisdom for Government and with courage and skill in conduct for War So Judg. 6. 34. And although Instances hereof are given us principally among the People of God yet whereever Men in the World have been raised up to do great and wonderful things whereby God executeth his Judgments fulfilleth any of his Promises or his Threatnings even they also have received of the especial Gifts and Assistances of the Holy Spirit of God For this Reason is Cyrus expresly called God's Anointed Isa. 45. 1. Cyrus had by God's Designation a great and mighty Work to effect He was utterly to ruine and destroy the Great Antient Babylonian Monarchy God had a concern herein as to the avenging of the Quarrel of his People and therein the accomplishment of many Promises and Threatnings The Work it self was great arduous and insuperable to ordinary humane Abilities Wherefore God sends his Spirit to fill Cyrus with Wisdom Courage skill in all Military Affairs that he might go through with the Work whereunto in the Providence of God he was designed Hence is he called God's Anointed because the Unction of Kings of old was an instituted Sign of the Communication of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost for Government unto them see Isa. 45. 1 2 3 4 5. and other Instances of the like kind might be given Sect. 16 Thus when the Church was to have a blessed Restauration of the Worship of God after the return of the People from their Captivity Zerubbabel is in an especial manner called to begin and carry on this Work in the building of the Temple But the Difficulties he had to conflict withal were great and appeared insuperable The People were few and poor and the Oppositions made unto them and their Work great and many Especially what arose from the Power of the Persian Monarchy under whose Rule and Oppression they were For although they had Permission and Encouragement from Cyrus for their Work yet immediately upon his Death they were oppressed again and their Work caused to cease This Power they could no way conflict withal yet God tells them that all this Opposition shall be removed and conquered Who art thou saith he O great Mountain before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain Zech. 4. 7. All the hindrance that arose from that great Mountain of the Persian Empire shall be removed out of the way and the progress of Zerubbabel in his Work shall be made smooth plain and easie But how shall this be effected and brought about Not by an Army or by Might nor by Power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts v. 6. You would suppose that it must be done by Armies and open force which you are altogether insufficient for But this is not the way I will take in this matter My Spirit shall work in their Hearts Minds and Counsels that contrary to their fears they shall themselves further that work which hitherto they have impeded And he shall work in the Minds and Counsels of others to oppose them and entangle them where they would hinder it until they are destroyed and that great Mountain be fully removed as in the Event it came to pass So that the Providential Alterations that are wrought in the World are Effects of his Power and Efficacy also Sect. 17 And thus have we taken a short view of the Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God in the first Creation But the Effect hereof being a State of things that quickly passed away and being of no advantage to the Church after the entrance of sin what belonged unto it is but sparingly delivered in the Scriptures the true sense of what is so delivered depending much on the Analogie of the following Works of God in Man's Renovation and Recovery But as to the New Creation which falls under our Consideration in the next place as that alone which is directly intended by us the Foundation building up and finishing the Church of God therein being the things whereon depends the principal manifestation of the Glory of God and wherein the great Concerns of all the Elect do lie they are more fully and directly declared in the Scripture And in reference unto them we shall find a full distinct Declaration of the whole Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God Way and Manner of the Divine Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. V. 1. Dispensation of the Spirit to be learned from the Scripture only general Adjuncts thereof 2. The Administration of the Spirit and his own Application of himself to his Work how expressed 3. The Spirit how and in what sense given and received 4. What is included in the giving of the Spirit 5. What in receiving of him 6 7. Priviledg and Advantage in receiving the Spirit 8. How God is said to SEND the Spirit what is included in sending 9. How God MINISTERS the Spirit 10. How God is said to PUT his Spirit on us What is included in that Expression 11. The Spirit how POURED out 12 13. What is included and intended herein 14. The wayes of the Spirits Application of himself unto his Work 15. His proceeding from Father and Son explained 16. How he cometh unto us 17. His falling on Men. 18. His resting 19. How and in what sense he is said to depart from any Person 20. Of the Divisions of the Holy Ghost Heb. 2. 3. 21. Exposition of them vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we treat of the especial Operations Works and Effects of the Holy Ghost in and on the New Creation the Order of things requires that we should first speak somewhat of the General Nature of God's Dispensation of him and of his own Applications of himself unto his Actings and Workings in this Matter For this is the Foundation of all that he doth and this for our Edification we are instructed in by the Scriptures Unto them in this whole Discourse we must diligently attend for we are exercised in such a Subject as wherein we have no Rule nor Guide nor any thing to give us Assistance but pure Revelation And
designed unto no other End but to make his Grace effectual Hence is he said to send and give his Son also And the whole Work of the Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier Guide Comforter and Advocate is to make the Love of the Father effectual unto us Joh. 10. 13 14. As this out of his own Love and Care he hath Condescended unto so the Fountain of it being in the Love and Purpose of the Father and that also or the making them effectual being their End he is rightly said to be Given of him 3. In the whole Communication of the Spirit respect is had unto his Effects or the Ends for which he is given What they are shall be afterwards declared Now the Authority of this Giving respects principally his Gifts and Graces which depend on the Authority of the Father 2. This Expression denotes Freedom What is given might be withheld This is the Gift of God as he is called Joh. 4. 10 not the Purchase of our Indeavours nor the Reward of our Desert Some men delight to talk of their Purchasing Grace and Glory But the one and the other are to be bought without Money and without Price Even Eternal Life it self the End of all our Obedience is the Gift of God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 6. 23. The Scripture knows of no earnings that Men can make of themselves but Death For as Austin says Quicquid tuum est peccatum est and the Wages of Sin is death To what End or Purpose soever the Spirit is bestowed upon us whether it be for the Communication of Grace or the Distribution of Gifts or for Consolation and Refreshment it is of the Meer Gift of God from his absolute and Sovereign Freedom Sect. 5 Secondly In Answer hereunto they are said to Receive him on whom as a Gift he is bestowed as in the Testimonies before mentioned And in Receiving two things are implyed 1. That we contribute nothing thereunto which should take off from the thing Received as a Gift Receiving answers Giving and that implys freedom in the Giver 2. That it is their Priviledg and Advantage For what a Man Receives he doth it for his own Good First then we have him freely as a Gift of God For to Receive him in general is to be made Partaker of him as unto those Ends for which he is given of God Be those Ends what they will in respect of them they are said to Receive him who are made Partakers of him Two things may be pleaded to take off the Freedom of this Gift and of our Reception and to cast it on something necessary and required on our part For 1. our Saviour tells us that the World cannot Receive him because it seeth him not neither knoweth him Joh. 14. 17. Now if the World cannot Receive him there is required an Ability and Preparation in them that do so that are not in the World and so the Gift and Communication of the Spirit depends on that Qualification in us But all Men are Naturally alike the World and of it No One Man by Nature hath more Ability or strength in Spiritual things than another For all are equally dead in Trespasses and Sins all equally Children of Wrath. It must therefore be enquired how some come to have this Ability and Power to Receive the Spirit of God which others have not Now this as I shall fully manifest afterwards is merely from the Holy Ghost himself and his Grace respect being had herein only unto the Order of his Operations in us some being Preparatory for and dispositive unto other One being instituted as the means of obtaining another the whole being the Effect of the free Gift of God For we do not make our selves to differ from others nor have we any thing that we have not Received 1 Cor. 4. 7. Wherefore the Receiving of the Holy Ghost intended in that Expression of our Saviour with respect whereunto some are able to receive him some are not is not absolute but with respect unto some certain Work and End And this as is plain in the Context is the receiving of him as a Comforter and a Guide in Spiritual Truth Here-unto Faith in Christ Jesus which also is an effect and fruit of the same Spirit is antecedently required In this sense therefore Beleivers alone can receive him and are enabled so to do by the Grace which they have received from him in their first Conversion unto God But 2dly it will be said that we are bound to pray for him before we receive him and therefore the bestowing of him depends on a Condition to be by us fulfilled For the Promise is that our Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit unto them that ask him Luke 11. 13. But this doth not prove the bestowing and receiving of him not to be absolutely free Nay it proves the Contrary It is Gratia indebita undeserved Grace that is the proper object of Prayer And God by these encouraging Promises doth not abridge the Liberty of his own Will nor derogate from the Freedom of his Gifts and Grace but only directs us into the way whereby we may be made Partakers of them unto his Glory and our own Advantage And this also belongs unto the Order of the Communication of the Grace of the Spirit unto us This very Praying for the Spirit is a Duty which we cannot perform without his Assistance For no man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. He helps us as a Spirit of Grace and Supplication to pray for him as a Spirit of Joy and Consolation Sect. 6 3. This is such a Gift as in God proceeds from Bounty For God is said to give him unto us richly Tit. 3. 6. This will be spoken unto in the fourth Way of his Communication Onely I say at present the greatness of a Gift the free Mind of the Giver and want of desert or merit in the Receiver are that which declare Bounty to be the spring and fountain of it And all these concur to the height in God's Giving of the Holy Ghost Sect. 7 Again on the part of them who receive this Gift Priviledg and Advantage are intimated They receive a Gift and that from God and that a great and singular Gift from Divine Bounty Some indeed receive him in a sort as to some Ends and Purposes without any advantage finally unto their own Souls So do they who prophesie and cast out Devils by his Power in the Name of Christ and yet continuing workers of Iniquity are rejected at the last day Matth. 7. 22 23. Thus it is with all who receive his Gifts only without his Grace to sanctifie their Persons and their Gifts and this whether they be ordinary or extraordinary But this is only by accident There is no Gift of the Holy Ghost but is good in its own Nature tending to a good End and is proper for the Good and Advantage of them by whom it is
him The word there indeed is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I have given my Holy Spirit upon him but because ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã upon Him is joyned to it it is by ours rendred by Put. As also Ezek. 37. 14. where ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in you is added Put my Spirit in you The same is plainly intended with that Isa. 63. 11. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that put his Holy Spirit in the midst of them Hence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I have given or I will give Isa. 42. 1. is rendred by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Matth. 12. 18. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I will put my Spirit upon him The Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã then used in this sense doth not denote the granting or Donation of any thing but its actual bestowing as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã doth And it is the effectual Acting of God in this Matter that is intended He doth not only give and send his Spirit unto them to whom he designs so great a Benefit and Priviledg but he actually collates and bestows him upon them He doth not send Him unto them and leave it in their Wills and Power whether they will receive Him or no but he so effectually collates and puts him in them or upon them as that they shall be actually made Partakers of him He efficaciously endows their Hearts and Minds with Him for the Work and End which he is designed unto So Exod. 31. 6. I have put Wisdom is as much as I have filled them with Wisdom v. 2. So then where God intendeth unto any the Benefit of his Spirit he will actually and effectually collate Him upon them He doth not indeed always doe this in the same manner Sometimes he doth it as it were by a surprizal when those who receive him are neither aware of it nor do desire it So the Spirit of the Lord as a Spirit of Prophesy came upon Saul when his Mind was remote and enstranged from any such thoughts In like manner the Spirit of God came upon Eldad and Medad in the Camp when the other Elders went forth unto the Tabernacle to receive Him Numb 11. 27. And so the Spirit of Prophesy came upon most of the Prophets of Old without either Expectation or Preparation on their Parts So Amos giveth an Account of his Call unto his Office Chap. 7. 1â 15. I was saith he no Prophet neither was I a Prophets Son but I was an Heardman and a gatherer of Sycomore fruits And the Lord took me as I followed the Flock and the Lord said unto me go Prophesy He was not brought up with any Expectation of receiving this Gift He had no Preparation for it but God surprized him with his Call and Gift as he followed the Flock Such also was the Call of Jeremiah Chap. 1. 5 6 7. So vain is the Discourse of Maimonides on this Subject prescribing various Natural and Moral Preparations for the receiving of this Gift But these things were extraordinary Yet I no way doubt but that God doth yet continue to Work Grace in many by such unexpected Surprizal the manner whereof shall be afterwards inquired into But sometimes as to some Gifts and Graces God doth bestow his Spirit where there is some Preparation and Cooperation on our Part. But wherever he designs to put or place him he doth it effectually Fifthly God is said to POUR him out and that frequently Prov. 1. 23. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã behold I will pour out my Spirit unto you ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies ebullire more scaturiginis to bubble up as a Fountain Hence the words are rendered by Theodot ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã scaturire faciam I will cause my Spirit to Spring out unto you as a Fountain And it is frequently applied unto speaking when it signifies eloqui aut proferre verba more scaturiginis See Psal. 72. 2. Psal. 145. 7. And ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã also which some take to be the root of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Prov. 1. 23. hath the same signification And the Word hath a double lively Metaphor For the Proceeding of the Spirit from the Father is compared to the continual rising of the Waters of a Living Spring and his Communication unto us to the overflowing of those Waters yet guided by the Will and Wisdom of God Isa. 32. 15. Until the Spirit be poured upon us from on High and the Wilderness be a fruitful field ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is indeed sometimes to pour out but more properly and more commonly to uncover to make bare to reveal Until the Spirit be revealed from on High There shall be such a plentiful Communication of the Spirit as that He and His Work shall be made open revealed and plain Or the Spirit shall be bared as God is said to make his Arme bare when he will Work mightily and effectually Isa. 52. 10. Isa. 44. 3 I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed and my Blessing upon thine Offspring ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Word here is so to pour a thing out as that it cleaveth unto and abideth on that which it is poured out upon As the Spirit of God abides with them unto whom he is Communicated Ezek. 39. 29. I have poured out my Spirit on the House of Israel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã another word This is properly to pour out and that in a plentiful manner The same word that is used in that great Promise Joel 2. 28. which is rendred Acts 2. 17. by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã effundam I will pour out my Spirit and the same Thing is again expressed by the same word Acts 10. 45. The Gift of the Holy Ghost is poured on the Gentiles Sect. 12 Let us then briefly consider the Importance of this Expression And one or two things may be observed concerning it in general As 1. wherever it is used it hath direct respect unto the Times of the Gospel Either it is a part of the Promises concerning it or of the Story of its Accomplishment under it But where-ever it is mentioned the Time State and Grace of the Gospel are intended in it For the Lord Christ was in all things to have the preeminence Col. 1. 18. And therefore although God gave his Spirit in some measure before yet he poured him not out until He was first anointed with his Fulness 2. There is a tacit comparison in it with some other Time and Season or some other Act of God wherein or whereby God gave his Spirit before but not in the way and manner that he intended now to bestow him A larger Measure of the Spirit to be now given than was before or is signified by any other Expressions of the same Gift is intended in this Word Sect. 13 Three things are therefore comprized in this Expression 1. An eminent Act of Divine Bounty Pouring forth is the way whereby Bounty from an all-sufficeing fulness is expressed As the Clouds filled with a moist vapour pour
down Rain Job 36. 27. until it water the Ridges of the Earth abundantly setling the Furrows thereof and making it soft with Showers as Psal. 65. 10. which with the things following in that place v. 11 12 13. are spoken Allegorically of this pouring out of the Spirit of God from above Hence God is said to do this richly Tit. 3. 6. The renewing of the Holy Ghost ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which he hath poured on us richly that is on all Believers who are converted unto God For the Apostle discourseth not of the extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Ghost which were then given forth in a plentiful manner but of that Grace of the Holy Ghost whereby all that believe are regenerated renewed and converted unto God For so were men converted of old by a rich participation of the Holy Ghost and so they must be still whatever some pretend or die in their sins And by the same word is the bounty of God in other things expressed The living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy 1 Tim. 6. 17. 2. This pouring out hath respect unto the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit and not unto his Person For where he is given he is given absolutely and as to himself not more or less but his Gifts and Graces may be more plentifully and abundantly given at one time than at another to some Persons than to others Wherefore this Expression is metonymical that being spoken of the Cause which is proper to the Effect the Spirit being said to be poured forth because his Graces are so 3. Respect is had herein unto some especial Works of the Spirit Such are the Purifying or Sanctifying and the Comforting or Refreshing them on whom He is poured With respect unto the first to these Effects he is compared both unto Fire and Water For both Fire and Water have purifying Qualities in them though towards different Objects and working in a different manner So by Fire are Metals purified and purged from their Dross and Mixtures and by Water are all other unclean and defiled things cleansed and purified Hence the Lord Jesus Christ in his Work by his Spirit is at once compared unto a Refiners Fire and to Fullers Sope Mal. 3. 2 3. because of the purging purifying Qualities that are in Fire and Water And the Holy Ghost is expresly called a Spirit of Burning Isa. 4. 4. For by him are the Vessels of the House of God that are of Gold and Silver refined and purged as those that are but of Wood and Stone are consumed And when it is said of our Lord Jesus that he should baptize with the Holy Ghost and with Fire Luke 3. 16. it is but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the same thing doubly expressed and therefore mention is made only of the Holy Ghost John 1. 33. But the Holy Ghost was in his Dispensation to purifie and cleanse them as Fire doth Gold and Silver And on the same account is he compared to Water Ezek. 36. 35. I will sprinkle clean Water upon you and you shall be clean which is expounded v. 26. by a New Spirit will I put within you which God calls his Spirit Jer. 32. 39. So our Saviour calls him Rivers of Water Joh. 7. 38 39. see Isa. 44. 3. And it is with regard unto his purifying cleansing and sanctifying our Natures that he is thus called With respect therefore in an especial manner hereunto is he said to be poured out So our Apostle expresly declares Tit. 3. 4 5 6. Again it respects his comforting and refreshing them on whom he is poured Hence is he said to be poured down from above as Rain that descends on the Earth Isa. 44. 3. I will pour Water upon him that is thirsty and Floods upon the dry ground that is I will pour my Spirit on thy Seed and my Blessing upon thy Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the Grass as Willows by the Water-Courses v. 4. see Chap. 35. 6 7. He comes upon the dry parched barren ground of the hearts of men with his refreshing fructifying Vertue and Blessing causing them to spring and bring forth Fruits in Holiness and Righteousness to God Heb. 6. 7. And in respect unto his Communication of his Spirit is the Lord Christ said to come down like Rain upon the mown Grass as Showers that water the Earth Psal. 72. 6. The good Lord give us alwayes of these Waters and refreshing Showers And these are the wayes in general whereby the Dispensation of the Spirit from God for what End or Purpose soever it be is expressed Sect. 14 We come nextly to consider what is ascribed unto the Spirit Himself in a way of complyance with these Acts of God whereby he is given and administred Now these are such Things or Actions as manifest him to be a Voluntary Agent and that not only as to what he acts or doth in men but also as to the manner of his coming forth from God and his Application of himself unto his Work And these we must consider as they are declared unto us in the Scripture The first and most general Expression hereof is that he proceedeth from the Father and being the Spirit of the Son he proceedeth from him also in like manner John 15. 25. The Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me There is ãâ¦ã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Procession of the Holy Ghost The ãâ¦ã Natural or Personal This expresseth his Eternal Relation to the Persons of the Father and the Son He is of them by an eternal Emanation or Procession The manner hereof unto us in this Life is incomprehensible Therefore it is rejected by some who will believe no more than they can put their hands into the sides of And yet are they forced in things under their Eyes to admit of many things which they cannot perfectly comprehend But we live by Faith and not by Sight This is enough unto us that we admit nothing in this great Mystery but what is revealed and nothing is revealed unto us that is inconsistent with the Being and Subsistence of God For this Procession or Emanation includes no Separation or Division in or of the Divine Nature but only expresseth a distinction in Subsistence by a Property peculiar to the Holy Spirit But this is not that which at present I intend The consideration of it belongeth unto the Doctrine of the Trinity in general and hath been handled elsewhere Secondly There is an ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Procession of the Spirit which is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or dispensatory This is the Egress of the Spirit in his Application of Himself unto his Work A voluntary Act it is of his Will and not a necessary Property of his Person And he is said thus to proceed from the Father because he goeth forth or proceedeth in the pursuit of the Counsels and Purposes of the Father and as sent by him to put them into
declares That the Holy Spirit gave out various Gifts unto the first Preachers of the Gospel for the confirmation of their Doctrine according to the Promise of our Saviour John 15. 26 27. Of these he mentions in particular First ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Signs That is Miraculous Works wrought to signifie the Presence of God by his Power with them that wrought them so giving out his Approbation of the Doctrine which they taught Secondly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Prodigies or Wonders Works beyond the Power of Nature or energie of Natural Causes wrought to fill Men with Wonder and Admiration manifesting ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and surprizing Men with a sense of the Presence of God Thirdly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mighty Works of several sorts such as opening of the Eyes of the Blind raising the Dead and the like These being mentioned there is added in general ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gifts of the Holy Ghost For these and other like things did the Holy Ghost work and effect to the end mentioned And these Distributions are from him as the Signs and Wonders were that is Effects of his Power only there is added an intimation how they are all wrought by him which is by giving them a power for their Operation variously dividing them amongst those on whom they were bestowed and that as it is added ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according unto his own Will And this place is so directly and fully expounded 1 Cor. 12. 7 8 9 10 11. that there is no room of exception left unto the most obstinate And that place having been opened before in the entrance of this Discourse I shall not here call it over again These ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã therefore are his Gifts which as Parts and Parcels of his Work he giveth out in great variety To the same purpose are his Operations described Isa. 11. 2 3. The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and of Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord. He is first called the Spirit of the Lord to express his Being and Nature and then he is termed the Spirit of Wisdom and of Counsel c. That is He who is the Author of Wisdom and Counsel and the rest of the Graces mentioned who divides and distributes them according to his own Will That variety of Gifts and Graces wherewith Believers are endowed and adorned are these ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Distributions of the Holy Spirit Hence the principal respect that we have unto him immediately in our Worship of him under the New Testament is as he is the Author of these various Gifts and Graces So John saluting the Churches of Asia prayeth for Grace for them from God the Father and the seven Spirits that are before his Throne Rev. 1. 4. That is the Holy Spirit of God considered in his care of the Church and his yielding supplies unto it as the Author of that Perfection of Gifts and Graces which are and are to be bestowed upon it So doth the number of Seven denote And therefore whereas our Lord Jesus Christ as the Foundation of his Church was anointed with all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit in their Perfection it is said that upon that one Stone should be seven Eyes Zech. 3. 9. all the Gifts of the Seven Spirits of God or of that Holy Spirit which is the Author of them all Sect. 21 All therefore that is pleaded for the Division of the Holy Ghost from this place is built on the Supposition that we have before rejected namely that he is not a Divine Person but an Arbitrary Emanation of Divine Power and yet neither so can the division of the Holy Ghost pleaded for be with any tolerable sense maintained Crellius sayes indeed that all Divine Inspirations may be considered as one Whole as many Waters make up one Sea In this respect the Holy Ghost is One that is one Universal made up of many Species this is totum logicum And so He may be divided into his Subordinate Species But what Ground or Colour is there for any such Notions in the Scripture Where is it said that all the Gifts of the Holy Ghost do constitute or make up one Holy Ghost Or the Holy Ghost is one in general because many Effects are ascribed unto him Or that the several Gifts of the Spirit are so many distinct kinds of it The contrary unto all these is expresly taught namely that the One Holy Spirit worketh all these things as he pleaseth so that they are all of them external Acts of his Will and Power And it is to as little purpose pleaded by the same Author that he is divided as a Natural Whole into its Parts because there is mention of a Measure and Portion of him So God is said not to give him to Jesus Christ by Measure John 3. 34. And to every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ as though one Measure of him were granted unto One and another Measure to another But this Measure is plainly of his Gifts and Graces These were bestowed on the Lord Christ in all their fulness without any limitation either as to Kinds or Degrees They were poured into him according unto the utmost extent and capacity of Humane Nature and that under an inconceivable advancement by its Union unto the Son of God Others receive his Gifts and Graces in limited proportion both as to their Kinds and Degrees To turn into a Division of the Spirit himself is the greatest madness And casting aside Prejudices there is no difficulty in the understanding of that saying of God to Moses Numb 11. 17. I will take of the Spirit that is on thee and put it on the Elders For it is evidently of the Gifts of the Spirit enabling Men for Rule and Government that God speaketh and not of the Spirit himself Without any diminution of that Spirit in him that is of the Gifts that He had received God gave unto them as lighting their Candle by his And so also the double Portion of the Spirit of Elijah which Elisha requested for himself was only a large and peculiar measure of Prophetical Light above what other Prophets which he left behind him had received 2 Kin. 2. 9. He asked ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã os duorum or duplex ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã This Expression is first used Deut. 21. 17. where the double Portion of the First-Born is intended So that probably it was such a Portion among the other Prophets as the First-Born had among the Brethren of the same Family which he desired and so it came to pass whence also he had the Rule and Government of them BOOK II. Peculiar Operations OF THE HOLY SPIRIT UNDER THE Old Testament Preparatory for The NEW CHAP. I. 1. The Work of the
Spirit of God in the New Creation by some despised 2. Works under the Old Testament preparatory to the New Creation 3 4. Distribution of the Works of the Spirit 5. The Gift of Prophesie the Nature Use and End of it 6. The beginning of Prophesie 7. The Holy Spirit the only Author of it 8. The Name of a Prophet its signification and his Work 9. Prophesie by Inspiration whence so called 10. Prophets how acted by the Holy Ghost 11. The Adjuncts of Prophesie or distinct wayes of its Communication 12. Of Articulate Voices 13. Dreams 14. Visions 15. Adjuncts of Prophesie Symbolical Actions 16. Local Mutations 17. Whether unsanctified Persons might have the Gift of Prophesie The Case of Baalam 18. Answered 19. Of writing the Scriptures 20. Three things required thereunto 21. Of Miracles 22. Works of the Spirit of God in the improvement of the Natural Faculties of the Minds of Men in things Political 23. In things Moral 24. In things Corporeal 25. In things Intellectual and Artificial 26. In preaching of the Word Sect. 1 HAving passed through these general things which are of a necessary previous Consideration unto the especial Works of the Holy Ghost I now proceed unto that which is the principal Subject of our present Design And this is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit of God with respect unto the New Creation and the Recovery of Mankind or the Church of God thereby A Matter this is of the highest Importance unto them that sincerely believe but most violently and of late virulently opposed by all the Enemies of the Grace of God and our Lord Jesus Christ. The Weight and Concernment of the Doctrine hereof have in part been spoken unto before I shall at present add no farther Considerations to the same purpose but leave all that fear the Name of God to make a Judgment of it by what is revealed concerning it in the Scriptures and the Uses whereunto it is in them directed Many we know will not receive these things but whilst we keep our selves in the handling of them unto that Word whereby one day both we and they must either stand or fall we need not be moved at their Ignorance or Pride nor at the Fruits and Effects of them in Reproaches Contempt and scorn For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sect. 2 Now the Works of the Spirit in Reference unto the New-Creation are of two sorts First Such as were Preparatory unto it under the Old Testament For I reckon that the State of the Old-Creation as unto our Living unto God ended with the Entrance of Sin and giving the First Promise Whatever ensued thereon in a Way of Grace was preparatory for and unto the New 2dly Such as were actually wrought about it under the New Those Acts and Workings of his which are Common to both states of the Church as is his effectual Dispensation of sanctifying Grace towards the Elect of God I shall handle in Common under the Second Head Under the First I shall only reckon up those that were peculiar unto that State To make way hereunto I shall premise two general Positions Sect. 3 1. There is nothing Excellent amongst Men whether it be absolutely Extraordinary and every way above the Production of Natural Principles or whether it consist in an eminent and peculiar Improvement of those Principles and Abilities but it is ascribed unto the Holy Spirit of God as the immediate Operator and Efficient Cause of it This we shall afterwards confirm by Instances Of old he was All now some would have him nothing 2. Whatever the Holy Spirit wrought in an eminent manner under the Old Testament it had generally and for the most part if not absolutely and always a Respect unto our Lord Jesus Christ and the Gospel and so was preparatory unto the Compleating of the great Work of the New-Creation in and by Him And these Works of the Holy Spirit may be referred unto the two sorts mentioned Namely 1. Such as were Extraordinary and exceeding the whole compass of the Abilities of Nature however improved and advanced and 2. Those which consist in the Improving and Exaltation of those Abilities to answer the Occasions of Life and Use of the Church Those of the first sort may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Prophesy 2. Inditeing of the Scripture 3. Miracles Those of the other sort we shall find 1. In things Political as skill for Government and Rule amongst Men. 2. In things Moral as Fortitude and Courage 3. In things Natural as increase of Bodily strength 4. Gifts Intellectual 1. of things Sacred as to preach the Word of God 2. In things Artificial as in Bezaliel and Aholiab The Work of Grace on the Hearts of Men being more fully revealed under the New-Testament then before and of the same Kind and Nature in every state of the Church since the fall I shall treat of it once for all in its most proper Place Sect. 5 The First eminent Gift and Work of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament and which had the most direct and immediate respect unto Jesus Christ was that of Prophecy For the Chief and Principal End hereof in the Church was to foresignify Him his Sufferings and the Glory that should ensue or to appoint such things to be observed in Divine Worship as might be Types and Representations of Him For the Chiefest Privelidg of the Church of Old was but to hear Tidings of the Things which we enjoy Isa. 33. 17. As Moses on the top of Pisgah saw the Land of Canaan and in Spirit the Beauties of Holiness to be erected therein which was his highest Attainment So the best of these Saints was to contemplate the King of Saints in the Land that was yet very far from them or Christ in the flesh And this Prospect which by Faith they obtained was their Chiefest Joy and Glory Joh. 8. 56 yet they all ended their Days as Moses did with respect unto the Type of the Gospel-state Deut. 3. 24 25. So did they Luke 10. 23. 24. God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect Heb. 11. 40. That this was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 9 10 11 12. Receiving the End of your Faith he Salvation of your Souls of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you Searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the Things which are now reported unto you Some of the Ancients apprehended that some things were spoken obscurely by the Prophets and not to be understood without great search especially such as concerned the Rejection of the Jews lest they should have been
provoked to abolish the Scripture it self But the Sum and Substance of the Prophetical Work under the Old Testament with the Light Design and Ministry of the Prophets themselves are declared in those Words The Work was to give Testimony unto the Truth of God in the first Promise concerning the Coming of the Blessing Seed This was God's Method First He gave Himself immediately that Promise which was the Foundation of the Church Gen. 3. 15. Then by Revelation unto the Prophets he confirmed that Promise after all which the Lord Christ was sent to make them all good unto the Church Rom. 15. 8. Herewithal they received fresh Revelations concerning his Person and his Sufferings with the Glory that was to ensue thereon and the Grace which was to come thereby unto the Church Whilst they were thus employed and acted by the Holy Ghost or the Spirit of Christ they diligently endeavoured to come to an Acquaintance with the Things themselves in their Nature and Efficacy which were revealed unto them yet so as considering that not Themselves but some Succeeding Generations should enjoy them in their actual Exhibition And whilst they were intent on these things they searched also as far as intimation was given thereof by the Spirit after the Time wherein all these things should be accomplished both when it should be and what Manner of time it should be or what would be the State and Condition of the People of God in those Days This was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy and this the principal Work and Employment of the Prophets The first Promise was given by God in the Person of the Son as I have proved elsewhere Gen. 3. 15. But the whole Explication Confirmation and Declaration of it was carryed on by the Gift of Prophecy Sect. 6 The Communication of this Gift began betimes in the World and continued without any known interruption in the Possession of some one or more in the Church at all times during its Preparatory or subservivient Estate After the finishing of the Canon of the Old Testament it ceased in the Judaical Church until it had a revival in John the Baptist who was therefore Greater than any Prophet that went before because he made the nearest Approach unto and the clearest Discovery of the Lord Jesus Christ the End of all Prophecys Thus God spake by the mouth of his Holy Prophets ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 1. 70. that were from the Beginning of the World Adam himself had many things revealed unto him without which he could not have Worshipped God aright in that state and condition whereinto he was come For although his Natural Light was sufficient to direct Him unto all Religious Services required by the Law of Creation yet was it not so unto all Duties of that state whereinto he was brought by the giving of the Promise after the entrance of Sin So was he guided unto the Observance of such Ordinances of Worship as were needful for Him and accepted with God as were Sacrifices The Prophecy of Enoch in not only remembred but called over and recorded Jude 14. 15. And it s a matter neither curious nor difficult to demonstrate that all the Patriarchs of Old before the Flood were guided by a Prophetical Spirit in the Imposition of Names on those Children who were to succeed them in the sacred Line Concerning Abraham God expresly saith Himself that he was a Prophet Gen. 20. 7. that is One who used to receive Divine Revelations Sect. 7 Now this Gift of Prophecy was always the immediate Effect of the Operation of the Holy Spirit So it is both affirmed in general and in all the Particular Instances of it In the first way we have the Illustrious Testimony of the Apostle Peter 2 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 20 21. Knowing this first that no Prophecy of Scripture is of any Private Interpretation for the Prophecy came not in Old Time by the Will of Man but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost This is a Principle among Beleivers this they grant and allow in the first Place as that which they resolve their Faith into Namely that the sure word of Prophecy which they in all Things take heed unto v. 19. was not a fruit of any Mens private conceptions nor was Subject to the Wills of Men so as to attain it or exercise it by their own Ability But it was given by Inspiration from God 2 Tim. 3. 16 For the Holy Ghost by acting moving guiding the Minds of Holy Men inabled them thereunto This was the sole Fountain and Cause of all true Divine Prophecy thatever was given or granted to the Use of the Church And in particular the Coming of the Spirit of God upon the Prophets enabling them unto their Work is frequently mentioned Micah declares in his own Instance how it was with them all Chap. 3. 8. But truly I am full of Power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Judgment and of Might to declare unto Jacob his Transgression and to Israel his Sin It was from the Spirit of God alone that he had all his Ability for the discharge of that Prophetical Office whereunto he was called And when God would endow Seventy Elders with a Gift of Prophecy he tells Moses that he would take of the Spirit that was upon him and give unto them for that Purpose that is he would communicate of the same Spirit unto them as was in Him And where it is said at any time that God spake by the Prophets or that the Word of God Came to them of God spake to them it is always intended that this was the immediate Work of the Holy Ghost So says David of Himself The Spirit of the Lord spake by Me or in me and his word was in my Tongue 2 Sam. 23. 2. Hence our Apostle repeating his words ascribes them directly to the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if you will hear his voice and Chap. 4. 7. Saying in David So the Words which are ascribed unto the Lord of Hosts Isa. 6. 9. are asserted to be the Words of the Holy Ghost Acts 28. 25. He spake to them or in them by his holy Inspirations and he spake by them in his effectual infallible guidance of them to utter declare and write what they received from Him without Mistake or Variation Sect. 8 And this Prophesy as to its Exercise is considered two ways First precisely for the Prediction or foretelling things to Come as the Greek word and the Latine traduced from thence do signify So Prophecy is a Divine Prediction of future things proceeding from Divine Revelation But the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whence are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Prophet and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Prophesy is not confined unto any such signification although Predictions from supernatural Revelation are constantly expressed by it But in general âhe word signifies no
wrought in them understand what and how things would be in their Accomplishment That account he doth give of himself in the close of his Visions Chap. 12 8 9. But he so raised and prepared their Minds as that they might be capable to receive and retain those impressions of things which he communicated unto them So a Man Tunes the Strings of an Instrument that it may in a due manner receive the Impressions of his Finger and give out the Sound he intends He did not speak in them or by them and leave it unto the Use of their Natural Faculties their Minds or Memories to understand and remember the things spoken by Him and so declare them to others But he himself acted their Faculties making use of them to express his Words not their own Conceptions And herein besides other things consists the difference between the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and those so called of the Devil The utmost that Satan can do is to make strong impressions on the Imaginations of Men or influencing their Faculties by possessing wresting distorting the Organs of the Body and Spirits of the Blood The Holy Spirit is in the Faculties and useth them as his Organs And this he did secondly with that Light and Evidence of Himself of his Power Truth and Holiness as left them lyable to no suspicion whether their Minds were under his Conduct and Influence or no. Men are subject to fall so far under the Power of their own Imaginations through the prevalency of a corrupt distempered Fancy as to suppose them Supernatural Revelations And Satan may and did of old and perhaps doth so still impose on the minds of some and communicate unto them such a conception of his Insinuations as that they shall for a while think them to be from God himself But in the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and his actings of the Minds of the Holy Men of old he gave them infallible Assurance that it was himself alone by whom they were acted Jer. 23. 28. If any shall ask by what ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Infallible Tokens they might know assuredly the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and be satisfied with such a perswasion as was not liable to mistake that they were not imposed upon I must say plainly That cannot tell for these are things whereof we have no Experience Nor is any thing of this Nature whatever some falsly and foolishly impute unto them who profess and avow an interest in the ordinary gracious workings of the Holy Ghost pretended unto What some Phrenetical Persons in their Distempers or under their Delusions have boasted of no sober or wise Man esteems worthy of any sedate Consideration But this I say It was the Design of the Holy Ghost to give those whom He did thus extraordinarily inspire an Assurance sufficient to bear them out in the discharge of their Duty that they were acted by himself alone For in the pursuit of their Work which they were by Him called unto they were to encounter various Dangers and some of them to lay down their Lives for a Testimony unto the Truth of the Message delivered by them This they could not be ingaged into without as full an evidence of his acting them as the Nature of Man in such Cases is capable of The Case of Abraham fully confirms it And it is impossible but that in these extraordinary workings there was such an impression of Himself his Holiness and Authority left on their Minds as did secure them from all fear of Delusion Even upon the Word as delivered by them unto others he put those Characters of Divine Truth Holiness and Power as rendred it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã worthy to be believed and not to be rejected without the highest sin by them unto whom it came Much more was there such an evidence in it unto them who enjoyed its Original Inspiration Secondly He acted and guided them as to the very Organs of their Bodies whereby they expressed the Revelation which they had received by Inspiration from Him They spake as they were acted by the Holy Ghost He guided their Tongues in the Declaration of his Revelations as the Mind of a Man guideth his Hand in writing to express its Conceptions Hence David having received Revelations from Him or being inspired by Him affirms in his Expression of them That his Tongue was the Pen of a ready Writer Psal. 45. 2. that is it was so guided by the Spirit of God to express the Conceptions received from Him And on this account God is said to speak by their Mouths as he spake by the Mouth of the Holy Prophets Luke 1. 70. all of whom had but one Mouth on the account of their absolute Consent and Agreement in the same Predictions For this is the meaning of one Voice or one Mouth in a Multitude The Holy Ghost spake by the Mouth of David Acts 1. 16. For whatever they received by Revelation they were but the Pipes through which the Waters of it were conveyed without the least mixture with any allay from their Frailties or Infirmities So when David had received the Pattern of the Temple and the manner of the whole Worship of God therein by the Spirit 1 Chron. 28. 12. He sayes All this the Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me even all the Work of this Pattern v. 19. The Spirit of God not only revealed it unto him but so guided Him in the writing of it down as that he might understand the Mind of God out of what Himself had written or he gave it him so plainly and evidently as if every Particular had been expressed in writing by the Finger of God Sect. 11 It remaineth that as unto this first extraordinary Work and Gift of the Holy Ghost we consider those especial Wayes and Means which he made use of in the Communication of his Mind unto the Prophets with some other accidental Adjuncts of Prophesie Some following Maimonides in his More Nebuchim have from the several wayes of the Communication of Divine Revelations distinguished the Degrees of Prophesie or of the Gifts of it preferring one above another This I have elsewhere disproved Expos. Heb. Chap. 1. Neither indeed is there either hence or from any other ground the least occasion to feign those eleven Degrees of Prophesie which he thought he had found out much less may the Spirit or Gift of Prophesie be attained by the wayes he prescribes and with Tatianus seems to give countenance unto The distinct outward manners and ways of Revelation mentioned in the Scriptures may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Voices 2. Dreams 3. Visions And the accidental Adjuncts of it are two 1. Symbolical Actions 2. Local Mutations The Schoolmen after Aquinas 22. q. 174. A. 1. do commonly reduce the means of Revelation unto three Heads For whereas there are three wayes whereby we come to know any thing 1. By our External Senses 2. By Impressions on the Phantasie
the People of God into destructive and Judgment-procuring sins Numb 33. 16. And in the whole of his Enterprize he thought to have satisfied his Covetousness with a reward for cursing them by his Enchantments And yet this Man not onely professeth of himself that he heard the Words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty Numb 24. 4. but did actually foretel and prophesie Glorious Things concerning Christ and his Kingdom Shall we then think that the Holy Spirit of God will immix his own Holy Inspirations with the wicked suggestions of the Devil in a South-sayer Or shall we suppose that the Devil was the Author of those Predictions whereas God reproacheth false Gods and their Prophets acted by them that they could not declare the things that should happen nor shew the things that were to come afterwards Isa. 41. 22 23. So also it is said of Saul that the Spirit of the Lord departed from him and an Evil Spirit vexed him and yet afterwards that the Spirit of God came upon him and he prophesied 1 Sam. 19. 24. The Old Prophet at Bethel who lyed unto the Prophet that came from Judah and that in the Name of the Lord seducing him unto Sin and Destruction and probably defiled with the Idolatry and false Worship of Jeroboam was yet esteemed a Prophet and did foretel what came to pass 1 Kings 13. Sect. 18 Sundry things may be offered for the Solution of this Difficulty For 1. as to that place of the Apostle Peter 1. It may not be taken Universally that all who prophesied at any time were Personally Holy but only that for the most part so they were 2. He seems to speak particularly of them only who were Pen-men of the Scripture and of those Prophesies which remain therein for the Instruction of the Church concerning whom I no way doubt but that they were all Sanctified and Holy 3. It may be that he understandeth not real inherent Holiness but only a Separation and Dedication unto God by especial Office which is a thing of another nature 2. The Gift of Prophesie is granted not to be in it self and its own Nature a Sanctifying Grace nor is the Inspiration so whereby it is wrought For whereas it consists in an affecting of the Mind with a transient irradiation of Light in hidden things it neither did nor could of it self produce Faith Love or Holiness in the Heart Another Work of the Holy Ghost was necessary hereunto 3. There is therefore no Inconsistency in this Matter that God should grant an immediate Inspiration unto some that were not really sanctified And yet I would not grant this to have been actually done without a just Limitation For whereas some were established to be Prophets unto the Church in the whole course of their Lives after their first Call from God as Samuel Elijah Elisha Jeremiah and the rest of the Prophets mentioned in the Scripture in like manner I no way doubt but they were all of them really sanctified by the Holy Spirit of God But others there were who had only some occasional Discoveries of hidden or future things made unto them or fell into some Extasies or Raptures with a Supernatural Agitation of their Minds as it is twice said of Saul for a short Season And I see no Reason why we may not grant yea from Scripture-Testimonies we must grant that many such Persons may be so acted by the Holy Spirit of God So was it with wicked Caiaphas who is said to Prophesie John 11. 51. And a great Prophesie indeed it was which his words expressed greater than which there is none in the Scripture But the Wretch himself knew nothing of the Importance of what was uttered by him A suddain Impression of the Spirit of God caused him against his Intention to utter a Sacred Truth and that because he was High Priest whose words were of great Reputation with the People And as Balaam was over-ruled to Prophesie and speak good of Israel when he really designed and desired to curse them So this Caiaphas designing the Destruction of Jesus Christ brought forth those words which expressed the Salvation of the World by his Death 5. For the Difficulty about Balaam himself who was a Sorcerer and the Devil's Prophet I acknowledg it is of Importance But sundry things may be offered for the removal of it 1. Some do contend that Balaam was a Prophet of God only That indeed he gave himself unto Judicial Astrologie and the Conjectures of future Events from Natural Causes But as to his Prophesies they were all Divine and the Light of them affecting only the Speculative Part of his Mind had no influence upon his Will Heart and Affections which were still corrupt This Tostatus pleadeth for But as it is expresly said That he sought for Enchantments Numb 24. 1. So the whole Description of his Course and End gives him up as a Cursed Sorcerer and he is expresly called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Sooth-sayer John 12. 22. Which word though we have once rendred by Prudent that is One who prudently conjectureth at future Events according unto present appearing Causes Isa. 3. 2. yet it is mostly used for a Diabolical Diviner or Sooth-sayer And for what he said of himself That he heard the Voice of God and saw the Visions of the Most High it might be only his own boasting to procure veneration to his Diabolical Incantations But in Reputation we find he was in those dayes in the World and supposed he was to utter Divine Oracles unto Men. This God in his Providence made use of to give out a Testimony to the Nations concerning the coming of the Messiah the Report whereof was then almost lost amongst Men. In this condition it may be granted that the Good Spirit of God without the least Reflection on the Majesty and Purity of his own Holiness did over-rule the Power of the Devil cast out his Suggestions from the Man's Mind and gave such an Impression of Sacred Truths in the room of them as he could not but utter and declare For that instant he did as it were take the Instrument out of the Hand of Satan and by his Impression on it caused it to give a sound according to his Mind which when he had done he left it again unto his Possession And I know not but that he might do so sometimes with others among the Gentiles who were professedly given up to receive and give out the Oracles of the Devil So he made the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination and Sooth-saying to acknowledg Paul and his Companions to be Servants of the most High God and to shew to Men the way of Salvation Acts 16. 16 17. And this must be acknowledged by them who suppose that the Sybills gave out Predictions concerning Jesus Christ seeing the whole strain of their Prophetical Oracles were expresly Diabolical And no Conspiracy of Men or Devils shall cause him to forego his Sovereignty over them
and the using of them to his own Glory 6. The Case of Saul is plain The Spirit of the Lord who departed from him was the Spirit of Wisdom Moderation and Courage to fit him for Rule and Government that is the Gifts of the Holy Ghost unto that purpose which he withdrew from him And the Evil Spirit that was upon him proceeded no farther but to the stirring up Vexatious and disquieting Affections of Mind And notwithstanding this molestation and punishment inflicted on him the Spirit of God might at a season fall upon him so as to cast him into a Rapture or Extasie wherein his Mind was acted and exercised in an extraordinary manner and himself transported into Actions that were not at all according unto his own Inclinations So is this Case well resolved by Augustine And for the old Prophet at Bethel 1 Kings 13. although he appear to have been an evil Man yet he was one whom God made use of to reveal his Mind sometimes to that People nor is it probable that he was under Satanical Delusions like the Prophets of Baal for he is absolutely called a Prophet and the Word of the Lord did really come unto him v. 20 21. Sect. 19 The Writing of the Scripture was another Effect of the Holy Ghost which had its beginning under the Old Testament I reckon this as a distinct Gift from Prophesie in general or rather a distinct Species or kind of Prophesie For many Prophets there were Divinely Inspired who yet never wrote any of their Prophesies nor any thing else for the use of the Church And many Pen-men of the Scripture were no Prophets in the strict sence of that Name And the Apostle tells us that the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Scripture or Writing it self was by Inspiration from God 1 Tim. 3. 16. as David affirms that he had the Pattern of the Temple from the Spirit of God in Writing because of his guidance of him in putting its Description into Writing 1 Chron. 28. 19. Now this Ministry was first committed unto Moses who besides the Five Books of the Law probably also wrote the Story of Job Many Prophets there were before Him but he was the first who committed the Will of God to Writing after God himself who wrote the Law in Tables of Stone which was the Beginning and Pattern of the Scriptures The Writers of the Historical Books of the Old Testament before the Captivity are unknown The Jews call them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the first or former Prophets Who they were in particular is not known but certain it is that they were of the Number of those Holy Men of God who of old Wrote and Spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets For although they wrote in an Historical manner as did Moses also concerning things past and gone in their Dayes or it may be presently acted in their own Times yet they did not Write them either from their own Memory nor from Tradition nor from the Rolls or Records of Times although they might be furnished with and skilled in these things but by the Inspiration Guidance and Direction of the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets in such a Latitude as the Word may be used in to signifie any that are Divinely Inspired or receive immediate Revelations from God And thus was it with all the Pen-men of the Holy Scripture As their Minds were under that full assurance of Divine Inspiration which we before described so their words which they wrote were under the especial care of the same Spirit and were of his Suggestion or Inditing Sect. 20 There were therefore three things concurring in this Work 1. The Inspiration of the Minds of these Prophets with the Knowledg and Apprehension of the things communicated unto them 2. The Suggestion of words unto them to express what their Minds conceived 3. The guidance of their Hands in setting down the words suggested or of their Tongues in uttering them unto those by whom they were committed to Writing as Baruch wrote the Prophesie of Jeremiah from his Mouth Jer. 36. 3. 18. If either of these were wanting the Scripture could not be absolutely and every way Divine and Infallible For if the Pen-Men of it were left unto themselves in any thing wherein that Writing was concerned who can secure us that nihil Humani no Humane Imperfection mixed it self therewithal I know some think that the Matter and Substance of things only was communicated unto them but as for the words whereby it was to be expressed that was left unto themselves and their own Abilities And this they suppose is evident from that variety of Stile which according to their various Capacities Education and Abilities is found amongst them This argues as they say that the wording of their Revelations was left unto themselves and was the Product of their Natural Abilities This in general I have spoken unto elsewhere and manifested what mistakes sundry have run into about the Stile of the Holy Pen-Men of the Scripture Here I shall not take up what hath been argued and evinced in another place I only say that the variety intended ariseth mostly from the variety of the Subject Matters treated of nor is it such as will give any countenance to the prophaneness of this Opinion For the Holy Ghost in his Work on the Minds of Men doth not put a force upon them nor acts them any otherwise than they are in their own Natures and with their present Endowments and Qualifications meet to be acted and used He leads and conducts them in such Paths wherein they are able to walk The words therefore which he suggests unto them are such as they are accustomed unto and he causeth them to make use of such Expressions as were familiar unto themselves So he that useth divers Seals maketh different Impressions though the guidance of them all be equal and the same And he that toucheth skilfully several Musical Instruments variously tuned maketh several Notes of Musick We may also grant and do That they used their own Abilities of Mind and Understanding in the choice of Words and Expressions So the Preacher sought to find out acceptable words Eccles. 12. 10. But the Holy Spirit who is more intimate unto the Minds and Skill of Men than they are themselves did so guide act and operate in them as that the words they fixed upon were as directly and certainly from him as if they had been spoken to them by an audible Voice Hence that which was written was upright even Words of Truth as in that place This must be so or they could not speak as they moved by the Holy Ghost nor could their Writing be said to be of Divine Inspiration Hence oft-times in the Original great Senses and Significations depend on a single Letter as for instance in the change of the Name of Abraham And our Saviour affirms that every Apex and Iota of the Law is under the
care of God as that which was given by Inspiration from himself Matth. 5. But I have on other occasions treated of these things and shall not therefore here enlarge upon them Sect. 21 The third sort of the immediate extraordinary Operations of the Holy Ghost absolutely exceeding the actings and compliance of Humane Faculties are Miracles of all sorts which were frequent under the Old Testament Such were many things wrought by Moses and Joshua Elijah and Elisha with some others those by Moses exceeding if the Jews fail not in their Computation all the rest that are recorded in the Scripture Now these were all the immediate Effects of the Divine Power of the Holy Ghost He is the sole Author of all real miraculous Operations For by Miracles we understand such Effects as are really beyond and above the Power of Natural Causes however applyed unto Operation Now it is said expresly that our Lord Jesus Christ wrought Miracles for Instance the casting out of Devils From Persons possessed by the Holy Ghost And if their immediate Production were by him in the Humane Nature of Jesus Christ personally united unto the Son of God how much more must it be granted that it was He alone whose Power they were wrought in those who had no such Relation unto the Divine Nature And therefore where they are said to be wrought by the Hand or Finger of God it is the Person of the Holy Spirit which is precisely intended as we have declared before And the Persons by whom they were wrought were never the real Subjects of the Power whereby they were wrought as though it should be inherent and residing in them as a Quality Acts 2. 12 16. Only they were infallibly directed by the Holy Ghost by Word or Action to presignifie their Operation So was it with Joshua when he commanded the Sun and Moon to stand still Josh. 10. 12. There was no Power in Joshua no not extraordinarily communicated to Him to have such a real influence upon the whole frame of Nature as to effect so great an Alteration therein Onely he had a Divine Warranty to speak that which God himself would effect whence it is said that therein God hearkned unto the Voice of a Man v. 14. It is a vanity of the greatest magnitude in some of the Jews as Maimonides More Nebuch p. 2. cap. 35. Levi B. Gerson on the place and others who deny any fixation of the Sun or Moon and judge that it is only the speed of Joshua in subduing his Enemies before the close of that day which is intended This they contend for lest Joshua should be thought to have wrought a greater Miracle than Moses But as the Prophet Habakkuk is express to the contrary c. 3. 11. and their own Sirachides c. 45. 56. so it is no small prevarication in some Christians to give countenance unto such a putid Fiction see Grot. in loc It is so in all other miraculous Operations even where the Parts of the Bodies of Men were made instrumental of the Miracle it self as in the Gift of Tongues They who had that Gift did not so speak from any Skill or Ability residing in them but they were meerly Organs of the Holy Ghost which he moved at his Pleasure Now the end of all these miraculous Operations was to give reputation to the Persons and to confirm the ministry of them by whom they were wrought For as at first they were the occasion of wonder and astonishment so upon their consideration they evidenced the respect and regard of God unto such Persons and their Work So when God sent Moses to declare his Will in an extraordinary manner unto the People of Israel he commands him to work several Miracles or Signs before them that they might believe that he was sent of God Exod. 4. 8. And such Works were called Signs because they were Tokens and Pledges of the Presence of the Spirit of God with them by whom they were wrought Nor was this Gift ever bestowed on any Man alone or for its own sake but it was alwayes subordinate unto the Work of Revealing or Declaring the Mind of God And these are the general Heads of the extraordinary Operations of the Holy Spirit of God in Works exceeding all Humane or Natural Abilities in their whole kind Sect. 22 The next sort of the Operations of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament whose Explanation was designed is of those whereby he improved proved through immediate impression of his own Power the Natural Faculties and Abilities of the Minds of Men. And these as was intimated have respect to things Political Moral Natural and Intellectual with some of a mixed Nature First He had in them respect unto things Political such were his Gifts whereby he enabled sundry Persons unto Rule and Civil Government amongst Men. Government or Supream Rule is of great concernment unto the Glory of God in the World and of the highest usefulness unto Mankind Without it the whole World would be filled with violence and become a Stage for all Wickedness visibly and openly to act it self upon in disorder and confusion And all Men confess that unto a due management hereof unto its proper Ends sundry peculiar Gifts and Abilities of Mind are required in them and needful for them who are called thereunto These are they themselves to endeavour after and sedulously to improve the Measures which they have attained of them And where this is by any neglected the World and themselves will quickly feed on the Fruits of that Negligence But yet because the utmost of what Men may of this kind obtain by their ordinary endeavours and an ordinary Blessing thereon is not sufficient for some especial ends which God aimed at in and by their Rule and Government the Holy Ghost did oftentimes give an especial Improvement unto their Abilities of Mind by his own immediate and extraordinary Operation And in some Cases he manifested the Effects of his Power herein by some external visible Signs of his coming on them in whom he so wrought So in the first Institution of the Sanhedrim or Court of Seventy Elders to bear together with Moses the Burden of the People in their Rule and Government the Lord is said to put his Spirit upon them and that the Spirit rested on them Numb 11. 16 17. And the Lord said unto Moses Gather unto me Seventy Men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest to be Elders of the People and Officers over them And I will take of the Spirit that is upon thee and put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the People with thee vers 25. And the Lord took of the Spirit that was on Moses and gave it unto the Seventy Elders and the Spirit rested on them That which these Elders were called unto was a share in the Supream Rule and Government of the People which was before intirely in the hand of Moses This the occasion of their Call declares vers
11 12 13 14 15. and they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inferior Officers before such as they had in Egypt who influenced the People by their Counsel and Arbritration Exod. 3. 16. Chap. 5. 6. Chap. 24. 1 9. Now they had a Supream Power in Judgment committed to them and were thence called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Gods For these were they unto whom the Word of God came who were thence called Gods John 10. 34 35. Psal. 82. 6. and not the Prophets who had neither Power nor Rule And on them the Spirit of God that was in Moses rested that is wrought the same Abilities for Government in them as he had received That is Wisdom Righteousness Diligence Courage and the like that they might judge the People wisely and look to the Execution of the Law impartially Now when the Spirit of God thus rested on them it is said they Prophesied and ceased not v. 25 26. That is they sang or spake forth the Praises of God in such a way and manner as made it evident unto all that they were extraordinarily acted by the Holy Ghost So is that Word used 1 Sam. 10. 10. and elsewhere But this Gift and Work of Prophesie was not the especial End for which they were endowed by the Spirit for they were now called as hath been declared unto Rule and Government But because their Authority and Rule was new among the People God gave that visible Sign and Pledg of his calling them to their Office that they might have a due Veneration of their Persons and acquiesce in their Authority And hence from the Ambiguity of that word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which we render and ceased not they Prophesied and ceased not vers 25. which may signifie to add as well as to cease many of the Jews affirm that they so prophesied no more but that day only they prophesied then and added not that is to do so any more So when God would erect a Kingdom amongst them which was a new kind of Government unto them and designed Saul to be the Person that should Reign it is said that he gave him another heart 1 Sam. 10. 9. that is the Spirit of God came upon him as it is elsewhere expressed to endow him with that Wisdom and Magnanimity that might make him meet for Kingly Rule And because he was new called from a Low Condition unto Royal Dignity the Communication of the Spirit of God unto him was accompanied with a Visible sign and Token that the People might acquiesce in his Government who were ready to despise his Person For he had also an extraordinary Afflatus of the Spirit expressing it self in a Visible Rapture vers 10 11. And in like manner he dealt with others For this cause also he instituted the Ceremony of Anointing at their Inauguration for it was a Token of the Communication of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost unto them though respect were had therein to Jesus Christ who was to be anointed with all his fulness of whom they were Types unto that People Now these Gifts for Government are Natural and Moral Abilities of the Minds of Men such as are Prudence Righteousness Courage Zeal Clemency and the like And when the Holy Ghost fell upon any Persons to enable them for Political Rule and the Administration of Civil Power he did not Communicate Gifts and Abilities unto them quite of another kind but only gave them an extraordinary improvement of their own ordinary Abilities And indeed so great is the Burden wherewith a just and useful Government is attended so great and many are the Temptations which Power and a Confluence of Earthly Things will invite and draw towards them that without some especial Assistance of the Holy Spirit of God Men cannot chuse but either sink under the weight of it or wretchedly miscarry in its Exercise and Management This made Solomon when God in the beginning of his Reign gave him his option of all earthly desirable things to prefer Wisdom and Knowledg for Rule before them all 2 Chron. 1. 10 11 12. And this he received from him who is the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding Isa. 11. 3. And if the Rulers of the Earth would follow this Example and be earnest with God for such supplies of his Spirit as might enable them unto an Holy Righteous discharge of their Office it would in many places be better with them and the World than it is or can be where is the state of things described Hos. 7. 3 4 5. Now God of old did carry this Dispensation out of the Pale of the Church for the effecting of some especial Ends of his own and I no way question but that he continueth still so to do Thus he anointed Cyrus and calls him his Anointed accordingly Isa. 45. 1. For Cyrus had a double Work to do for God in both parts whereof he stood in need of his especial Assistance He was to execute his Judgements and Vengeance on Babylon as also to deliver his People that they might re-edifie the Temple For both these he stood in need and did receive especial Aid from the Spirit of God though he was in himself but a ravenous Bird of prey Isa. 46. 11. For the Gifts of this Holy One in this kind wrought no real Holiness in them on whom they were bestowed they were only given them for the good and benefit of others with their own success in what they attempted unto that purpose Yea and many on whom they are bestowed never consider the Author of them but sacrifice to their own Nets and Drags and look on themselves as the Springs of their own Wisdom and Ability But it is no wonder that all regard unto the Gifts of the Holy Ghost in the Government of the World is despised when his whole Work in and towards the Church it self is openly derided Sect. 23 Secondly We may add hereunto those especial Endowments with some Moral Vertues which he granted unto sundry Persons for the accomplishment of some especial Design So He came upon Gideon and upon Jeptha to anoint them unto the Work of delivering the People from their Adversaries in Battel Judg. 6. 34. Chap. 11. 29. It is said before of them both That they were Men of Valour Chap. 6. 12. Chap. 11. 1. This coming therefore of the Spirit of God upon them and cloathing of them was his especial Excitation of their Courage and his fortifying of their Minds against those Dangers they were to conflict withal And this he did by such an efficacious impression of his Power upon them as that both themselves received thereby a Confirmation of their Call and others might discern the presence of God with them Hence it is said that the Spirit of the Lord cloathed them they being warmed in themselves and known to others by his Gifts and Actings of them Sect. 24 Thirdly There are sundry Instances of his adding unto the Gifts of the Mind whereby he qualified Persons for
their Duties even bodily strength When that also was needful for the Work whereunto he called them Such was his Gift unto Sampson His bodily strength was supernatural a meer effect of the Power of the Spirit of God and therefore when he put it forth in his Calling it is said that the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him Judg. 14. 6. Chap. 15. 14. or wrought powerfully in him And he gave him this strength in the way of an Ordinance appointing the growing of his Hair to be the Sign and Pledg of it the Care whereof being violated by him he lost for a season the Gift it self Sect. 25 Fourthly He also communicated Gifts intellectual to be exercised in and about things Natural and Artificial So he endowed Bezaliel and Aholiab with Wisdom and Skill in all manner of curious Workmanship about all sorts of things for the building and beautifying of the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 2 3. Whether Bezaliel were a Man that had before given himself unto the Acquisition of those Arts and Sciences is altogether uncertain But certain it is that his present Endowments were extraordinary The Spirit of God heightned improved and strengthned the Natural Faculties of his Mind to a Perception and Understanding of all the curious Works mentioned in that place and unto a skill how to contrive and dispose of them into their Order deigned by God himself And therefore although the skill and wisdom mentioned differed not in the kind of it from that which others attained by industry yet he received it by an immediate Afflatus or Inspiration of the Holy Ghost as to that degree at least which he was made Partaker of Sect. 27 Lastly The Assistance given unto Holy Men for the Publishing and Preaching of the Word of God to others as to Noah who was a Preacher of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 5. for the Conviction of the Word and Conversion of the Elect wherein the Spirit of God strove with Men Gen. 6. 3. and preached unto them that were Disobedient 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. might here also be considered but that the Explanation of his whole Work in the Particular will occur unto us in a more proper place Sect. 28 And thus I have briefly passed through the Dispensation of the Spirit of God under the Old Testament Nor have I aimed therein to gather up his whole Work and all his Actings for then every thing that is praise-worthy in the Church must have been enquired into For all without him is Death and Darkness and Sin All Life Light and Power are from him alone And the instances of things expresly assigned unto him which we have insisted on are sufficient to manifest that the whole Being and Welfare of the Church depended solely on his Will and his Operation And this will yet be more evident when we have also considered those other Effects and Operations of his which being common to both States of the Church under the Old Testament and the New are purposely here omitted because the Nature of them is more fully cleared in the Gospel wherein also their Exemplifications are more illustrious From him therefore was the Word of Promise and the Gift of Prophesie whereon the Church was founded and whereby it was built From him was the Revelation and Institution of all the Ordinances of Religious Whorship from him was that Communication of Gifts and Gracious Abilities which any Persons received for the Edification Rule Protection and Deliverance of the Church All these things were wrought by that one and self-same Spirit which divideth to every Man severally as he will And if this were the state of things under the Old Testament a Judgment may thence be made how it is under the New The principal Advantage of the present State above that which is past next unto the coming of Christ in the Flesh consists in the pouring out of the Holy upon the Disciples of Christ in a larger manner than formerly And yet I know not how it is come to pass that some Men think that neither He nor his Work are of any great use unto us And whereas we find every thing that is good even under the Old Testament assigned unto him as the sole immediate Author of it it is hard to perswade with many that he continues now to do almost any good at all And what he is allowed to have any hand in it is sure to be so stated as that the principal praise of it may redound unto our selves So diverse yea so adverse are the thoughts of God and Men in these things where our Thoughts are not captivated unto the Obedience of Faith But we must shut up this Discourse It is a common saying among the Jewish Masters That the Gift of the Holy Ghost ceased under the second Temple or after the finishing of it Their meaning must be that it did so as to the Gifts of Ministerial Prophesie of Miracles and of Writing the Mind of God by Inspiration for the Use of the Church Otherwise there is no Truth in their Observation For there were afterwards especial Revelations of the Holy Ghost granted unto many as unto Simeon and Anna Luke 1. And others constantly received of his Gifts and Graces to enable them unto Obedience and fit them for their Employments For without a continuance of these supplies the Church it self must absolutely cease General Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT with respect unto the New Creation CHAP. II. 1. The Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation proposed to Consideration The Importance of the Doctrine hereof 2. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise respecting the Times of the New Testament 3. Ministry of Gospel founded in the Promise of the Spirit 4. How this Promise is made unto all Believers 5. Injunction to all to pray for the Spirit of God 6. The solemn Promise of Christ to send his Spirit when he left the Word 7. The ends for which he promised him 8. The Work of the New Creation the principal means of the Revelation of God and his Glory 9. How this Revelation is made in particular herein Sect. 1 VVE are now arrived at that part of our Work which was principally intended in the Whole and that because our Faith and Obedience is principally therein concerned This is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost with respect to the Gospel or the New Creation of all things in and by Jesus Christ. And this if any thing in the Scripture is worthy of our most diligent Enquiry and Meditation nor is there any more important Principle and Head of that Religion which we do profess The Doctrine of Being and Unity of the Divine Nature is common to us with the rest of Mankind and hath been so from the Foundation of the World however some like bruit Beasts have herein also corrupted themselves The Doctrine of the Trinity or the Subsistence of three Persons in the one Divine Nature or Being was known to
all who enjoyed Divine Revelation even under the Old Testament though to us it be manifested with more Light and convincing Evidence The Incarnation of the Son of God was promised and expected from the first entrance of Sin and received its actual Accomplishment in the fulness of Time during the continuance of the Mosaical Paedagogie But this Dispensation of the Holy Ghost whereof we now proceed to treat is so peculiar unto the New Testament that the Evangelist speaking of it sayes The Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Joh. 7. 39. And they who were instructed in the Doctrine of John the Bapist only knew not whether there were any Holy Ghost Acts 19. 2. Both which saying concerned his Dispensation under the New Testament for his eternal Being and Existence they were not ignorant of nor did he then first begin to be as we have fully manifested in our foregoing Discourse To stir us up therefore unto diligence in this Enquiry unto what was in general laid down before I shall add some Considerations evidencing the Greatness and Necessity of this Duty and then proceed to the Matter it self that we have proposed to handle and explain Sect. 2 1. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit is that which was principally prophesied of and foretold as the great Priviledg and Pre-eminence of the Gospel-Church State This was that good Wine which was kept until the last This all Prophets bear witness unto see Isa. 35. 7. Chap. 44. 3. Joel 2. 28. Ezek. 11. 19. Chap. 36. 27. with other places innumerable The great Promise of the Old Testament was that concerning the coming of Christ in the Flesh. But he was so to come as to put an end unto that whole Church-State wherein his coming was expected To prove this was the principal Design of the Apostle in his Epistle to the Hebrews But this Promise of the Spirit whose accomplishment was reserved for the Times of the Gospel was to be the Foundation of another Church-State and the means of its Continuance If therefore we have any interest in the Gospel it self or desire to have if we have either Part or Lot in this Matter or desire to be made Partakers of the Benefits which attend thereon which are no less than our Acceptation with God here and our Salvation hereafter it is our Duty to Search the Scriptures and enquire diligently into these things And let no Man deceive us with vain words as though the things spoken concerning the Spirit of God and his Work towards them that do believe are fanatical and unintelligible by rational Men for because of this contempt of him the Wrath of God will come on the Children of Disobedience And if the World in Wisdom and their Reason know him not nor can receive him yet they who believe do know him for he dwelleth with them and shall be in them John 14. 17. And the present practice of the World in despising and sleighting the Spirit of God and his Work gives Light and Evidence unto those words of our Saviour that the World cannot receive him And it cannot do so because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him or hath no Experience of his Work in them or of his Power and Grace Accordingly doth it is it come to pass Wherefore not to avow the Spirit of God in his Work is to be ashamed of the Gospel and of the Promise of Christ as if it were a thing not to be owned in the World Sect. 3 2. The Ministry of the Gospel whereby we are begotten again that we should be a kind of first Fruits of his Creatures unto God is from his promised Presence with it and Work in it called the Ministry of the Spirit even of the Spirit that giveth Life 2 Cor. 3. 6. And it is so in opposition to the ministration of the Law wherein yet there were a multitude of Ordinances of Worship and Glorious Ceremonies And he who knows no more of the Ministry of the Gospel but what consists in an attendance unto the Letter of Institutions and the manner of their performance knows nothing of it Nor yet is there any extraordinary Afflatus or Inspiration now intended or attended unto as we are slanderously reported and as some affirm that we pretend But there is that present of the Spirit of God with the Ministry of the Gospel in his Authority Assistance Communication of Gifts and Abilities Guidance and Direction as without which it will be useless and unprofitable in and unto all that take the Work thereof upon them This will be more fully declared afterwards For Sect. 4 3. The Promise and Gift of the Spirit under the Gospel is not made nor granted unto any peculiar sort of Persons only but unto all Believers as their Conditions and Occasions do require They are not therefore the especial Interest of a few but the common concern of all Christians The Papists grant that this Promise is continued but they would confine it to their Pope or their Councils things no where mentioned in the Scripture nor the Object of any one Gospel-Promise whatever It is all Believers in their Places and Stations Churches in their Order and Ministers in their Office unto whom the Promise of him is made and towards whom it is accomplished as shall be shown Others also grant the continuance of this Gift but understand no more by it but an ordnary blessing upon Mens rational endeavours common and exposed unto all alike This is no less than to overthrow his whole Work to take his Sovereignty out of his Hand and to deprive the Church of all especial Interest in the Promise of Christ concerning him In this enquiry therefore we look after what at present belongs unto our selves if so be we are Disciples of Christ and do expect the fulfilling of his Promises For whatever Men may pretend unto this day if they have not the Spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8. 9. For our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised him as a Comforter to abide with his Disciples for ever Joh. 14. And by him it is that he is present with them and among them to the end of the World Mat. 28. 20. Chap. 18. 20. That we speak noâ as yet of his sanctifying Work whereby we are enabled to believe and are made Partakers of that Holiness without which no Man shall see God Wherefore without him all Religion is but a Body without a Soul a Carcase without an animating Spirit It is true in the continuation of his Work he ceaseth from putting forth those extraordinary Effects of his Power which were needful for the laying the Foundation of the Church in the World But the whole Work of his Grace according to the Promise of the Covenant is no less truly and really carried on at this day in and towards all the Elect of God than it was on the day of Pentecost and onwards and so is his communication of Gifts necessary for
Covering of her Marriage to him she was to receive a Protection of her Spotless Innocency And besides 2. God provided one that should take care of her and her Child in his infancy And hereby 3. also was our Blessed Saviour freed from the imputation of an illegitimate Birth until by his own Miraculous Operations he should give Testimony unto his Miraculous Conception concerning which before his Mother could not have been believed 4. That he might have one on whose account his Genealogie might be recorded to manifest the accomplishment of the Promise unto Abraham David For the Line of a Genealogie was not legally continued by the Mother only Hence Matthew gives us his Genealogie by Joseph to whom his Mother was legally espoused And although Luke give us the true Natural Line of his Descent by the Progenitors of the Blessed Virgin yet he nameth her not only mentioning her Espousals he begins with Heli who was her Father Chap. 3. 23. And this is the first thing ascribed peculiarly to the Holy Spirit with respect unto the Head of the Church Christ Jesus Sect. 14 From this Miraculous Creation of the Body of Christ by the immediate Power of the Holy Ghost did it became a meet Habitation for his Holy Soul every way ready and complying with all actings of Grace and Vertue We have not only the Depravation of our Natures in General but the obliquity of our particular Constitutions to conflict withal Hence it is that one is disposed to Passion Wrath and Anger another to Vanity and Lightness a third of Sensuality and fleshly Pleasures and so others to Sloth and Idleness And although this Disposition so far as it is the Result of our especial Constitutions and Complexion is not sin in it self yet it dwells at the next Door unto it and as it is excited by the Moral Pravity of our Natures a continual occasion of it But the Body of Christ being formed pure and exact by the Holy Ghost there was no Disposition or Tendency in his Constitution to the least Deviation from perfect Holiness in any kind The exquisite Harmony of his natural temperature made Love Meekness Gentleness Patience Benignity and Goodness Natural and Cognate unto him as having an incapacity of such Motions as should be subservient unto or complaint with any thing different from them Hence 2dly also although he took on him those Infirmities which belong unto our Humane Nature as such and are inseparable from it until it be glorified yet he took none of our particular Infirmities which cleave unto our Persons occasioned either by the Vice of our Constitutions or irregularity in the use of our Bodies Those natural Passions of our Minds which are capable of being the means of affliction and trouble as Grief Sorrow and the like he took upon him as also those Infirmities of Nature which are troublesome to the Body as Hunger Thirst Weariness and Pain Yea the purity of his Holy Constitution made him more highly sensible of these things than any of the Children of Men. But as to our Bodily Diseases and Distempers which personally adhere unto us upon the Disorder and Vice of our Constitutions he was absolutely free from Work of the HOLY SPIRIT in and on the Humane Nature of Christ. CHAP. IV. 1. The actual Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost On what Ground spotless and free from sin Positively endowed with all Grace 2. Original Holiness and Sanctification in Christ how carried on by the Spirit Exercise of Grace in Christ by the rational Faculties of his Soul Their Improvement 3. Wisdom and Knowledg how increased objectively in the Humane Nature of Christ. 4. The Anointing of Christ by the Holy Spirit with Power and Gifts 5. Collated eminently on him at his Baptism John 3. 34. explained and vindicated 6. Miraculous Works wrought in Christ by the Holy Ghost 7. Christ guided conducted and supported by the Spirit in his whole Work Mark 1. 11. opened 8. How the Lord Christ offered himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit 9. His Sanctification thereunto 10. Graces acting eminently therein Love Zeal Submission Faith and Truth all exercised therein 11 12. The Work of the Spirit of God towards Christ whilst he was in the state of the Dead in his Resurrection and Glorification 13. The Office of the Spirit to bear Witness unto Christ and its Discharge 14. The true Way and Means of coming unto the Knowledg of Christ with the necessity thereof 15. Danger of Mistakes herein 16. What it is to Love Christ as we ought Sect. 1 SEcondly The Humane Nature of Christ being thus formed in the Womb by a Creating Act of the Holy Spirit was in the instant of its Conception sanctified and filled with Grace according to the measure of its Receptivity Being not begotten by Natural Generation it derived no taint of Original Sin or Corruption from Adam that being the only Way and Means of its Propagation And being not in the Loyns of Adam morally before the Fall the Promise of his Incarnation being not given until afterwards the Sin of Adam could on no account be imputed unto him All Sin was charged on him as our Mediator and Surety of the Covenant but on his own account he was obnoxious to no charge of Sin Original or Actual His Nature therefore as miraculously created in the manner described was absolutely innocent spotless and free from sin as was Adam in the day wherein he was Created But this was not all It was by the Holy Spirit positively endowed with all Grace And hereof it was afterwards only capable of farther degrees as to actual Exercise but not of any new kind of Grace And this Work of Sanctification or the Original Infusion of all Grace into the Humane Nature of Christ was the immediate Work of the Holy Spirit which was necessary unto him For let the Natural Faculties of the Soul the Mind Will and Affections be created pure innocent undefiled as they cannot be otherwise immediately created of God yet this is not enough to enable any rational Creature to live to God much less was it all that was in Jesus Christ. There is moreover required hereunto supernatural Endowments of Grace superadded unto the Natural Faculties of our Souls If we live unto God there must be a principle of Spiritual Life in us as well of Life Natural This was the Image of God in Adam and was wrought in Christ by the Holy Spirit Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And there shall come forth a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch shall grow out of his Roots And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord and shall make him of quick Understanding in the Fear of the Lord. It is granted that the following Work of the Spirit in and upon the Lord Christ in the
execution of his Office as the King and Head of the Church is included in these words But his first Sanctifying Work in the Womb is principally intended For those Expressions a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch out of his Roots with respect whereunto the Spirit is said to be communicated unto him do plainly regard his Incarnation And the Soul of Christ from the first moment of its Infusion was a Subject capable of a Fulness of Grace as unto its habitual Residence and Inbeing though the actual exercise of it was suspended for a while until the Organs of the Body were fitted for it This therefore it received by this first Unction of the Spirit Hence from his Conception he was Holy as well as harmless and undefiled Heb. 7. 26. An Holy Thing Luke 1. 35. radically filled with a Perfection of Grace and Wisdom Inasmuch as the Father gave him not the Spirit by Measure John 3. 34. See to this purpose Our Commentary on Heb. 1. v. 1. p. 17. see John 1. 14 15 16. Sect. 2 Thirdly The Spirit carried on that Work whose Foundation it had thus laid And Two Things are to be here diligently observed 1. That the Lord Christ as Man did and was to exercise all Grace by the Rational Faculties and Powers of his Soul his Understanding Will and Affections For he acted Grace as a Man made of a Woman made under the Law His Divine Nature was not unto him in the place of a Soul nor did immediately operate the things which he performed as some of old vainly imagined But being a perfect Man his Rational Soul was in him the immediate principle of all his Moral Operations even as ours are in us Now in the Improvement and Exercise of these Faculties and Powers of his Soul he had and made a Progress after the manner of other Men. For he was made like unto us in all things yet without sin In their Encrease Enlargement and Exercise there was required a Progression in Grace also And this he had continually by the Holy Ghost Luke 2. 40. The Child grew and waxed strong in Spirit The first Clause refers to his Body which grew and increased after the manner of other Men as v. 52. He increased in Stature The other respects the confirmation of the Faculties of his Mind he waxed strong in Spirit So v. 47. he is said to increase in Wisdom as in Stature He was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã continually filling and filled with new Degrees of Wisdom as to its Exercise according as the Rational Faculties of his Mind were capable thereof an increase in these things accompanied his years v. 52. And what is here recorded by the Evangelist contains a Description of the Accomplishments of the Prophesie before mentioned Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And this Growth in Grace and Wisdom was the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit For as the Faculties of his Mind were enlarged by Degrees and strengthened so the Holy Spirit filled them up with Grace for Actual Obedience Sect. 3 2. The Humane Nature of Christ was capable of having New Objects proposed to its Mind and Understanding whereof before it had a simple Nescience And this is an inseparable adjunct of Humane Nature as such as it is to be weary or hungry and no vice or blameable defect Some have made a great outcry about the ascribing of Ignorance by some Protestant Divines unto the Humane Soul of Christ Bellarm. de Anim. Christi Take Ignorance for that which is a moral Defect in any kind or an unacquaintedness with that which any one ought to know or is necessary unto him as to the Perfection of his Condition or his Duty and it is false that ever any of them ascribed it unto him Take it meerly for a nescience of some things and there is no more in it but a denial of Infinite Omniscience nothing inconsistent with the highest Holiness and Purity of Humane Nature So the Lord Christ sayes of himself that he knew not the Day and Hour of the End of all things and our Apostle of him that he learned Obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. In the representation then of things anew to the Humane Nature of Christ the Wisdom and Knowledg of it was objectively increased and in new Tryals and Temptations he experimentally learned the new Exercise of Grace And this was the constant Work of the Holy Spirit in the Humane Nature of Christ. He dwelt in him in fulness for he received him not by measure And continually upon all occasions he gave out of his unsearchable Treasures Grace for Exercise in all Duties and Instances of it From hence was he habitually Holy and from hence did he exercise Holiness entirely and universally in all things Sect. 4 Fourthly The Holy Spirit in a peculiar manner anointed him with all those extraordinary Powers and Gifts which were necessary for the Exercise and Discharging of his Office on the Earth Isa. 61. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good Tydings unto the Meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim Liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Prison unto them that are bound It is the Prophetical Office of Christ and his discharge thereof in his Ministry on the Earth which is intended And he applies these words unto himself with respect unto his Preaching of the Gospel Luke 4. 18. For this was that Office which he principally attended unto here in the World as that whereby he instructed Men in the Nature and Use of his other Offices For his Kingly Power in his Humane Nature on the Earth he exercised but sparingly Thereunto indeed belonged his sending forth of Apostles and Evangelists to preach with Authority And towards the End of his Ministry he instituted Ordinances of Gospel-Worship and appointed the Order of his Church in the Foundation and Building of it up which were Acts of Kingly Power Nor did he perform any Act of his Sacerdotal Office but only at his Death when he gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour Ephes. 5. 2. wherein God smelt a Savour of Rest and was appeased towards us But the whole course of his Life and Ministry was the Discharge of his Prophetical Office unto the Jews Rom. 15. 8. Which he was to do according to the great Promise Deut. 18. 18 19. And on the Acceptance or Refusal of him herein depended the Life and Death of the Church of Israel v. 19. Acts 3. 23. Heb. 1. 1. John 8. 44. Hereunto was he fitted by this Unction of the Spirit And here also is a distinction between the Spirit that was upon him and his being anointed to Preach which contains the Communication of the Gifts of that Spirit unto him As it is said Chap. 11. 3. The Spirit rested on him as a Spirit of Wisdom to make
him of quick Understanding in the Fear of the Lord. Now this was in a singular manner and in a measure inexpressible whence he is said to be anointed with the Oyl of Gladness above his Fellows or those who were Partakers of the same Spirit with him Psal. 45. 7. Heb. 1. 8 9. Although I acknowledg that there was in that Expression a peculiar respect unto his Glorious Exaltation which afterwards ensued as hath been declared on that place And this Collation of Extraordinary Gifts for the discharge of his Prophetical Office was at his Baptism Matth. 3. They were not bestowed on the Head of the Church nor are any Gifts of the same Nature in general bestowed on any of his Members but for Use Exercise and Improvement And that they were then collated appears For Sect. 5 1. Then did he receive the Visible Pledge which confirmed him in and testified unto others his calling of God to the Exercise of his Office For then the Spirit of God descended like a Dove and rested on him and lo a voice came from Heaven saying This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Matth. 3. 16 17. Hereby was he sealed of God the Father John 6. 27 in that Visible Pledg of his Vocation setting the great Seal of Heaven to his Commission And this also was to be a Testimony unto others that they might own him in his Office now he had undertaken to discharge it John 1. 33. 2. He now entred on his Publick Ministry and wholly gave himself up unto his Work For before he did only occasionally manifest the Presence of God with him somewhat to prepare the Minds of Men to attend unto his Ministry as when he filled them with astonishment at his Discourses with the Doctors in the Temple Luke 2. 46 47. And although it is probable that he might be acted by the Spirit in and unto many such extraordinary Actions during his Course of a Private Life yet the fulness of Gifts for his Work he received not until the time of his Baptism and therefore before that he gave not himself up wholly unto his publick Ministry 3. Immediately hereon it is said that He was full of the Holy Ghost Luke 4. 1. Before he was said to wax strong in Spirit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 2. 40. continually filling but now he is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã full of the Holy Ghost He was actually possessed of and furnished with all that fulness of Spiritual Gifts which were any way needful for him or useful unto him or which Humane Nature is capable of receiving With respect hereunto doth the Evangelist use that Expression ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã John 3. 34. For God giveth not the Spirit by measure That it is the Lord Jesus Christ who is here intended unto whom the Spirit is thus given is evident from the Context although it be not express in the Text. He is spoken of and is the Subject of the whole Discourse v. 31. He that cometh from Above is above all He that cometh from Heaven is above all None doubts but that this is a Description of the Person of Christ. And in the beginning of this Verse He whom God hath sent speaketh the Words of God which is the usual Periphrasis of the Lord Christ used at least twenty times in this Gospel Of him this account is given that he testifieth what he hath seen and heard v. 32. and that he speaketh the Words of God v. 3 4. Different events are also marked upon his Testimony for many refused it v. 32. but some received it who therein set to their Seal that God is true vers 33. For he that believeth not the Record that he gave of his Son hath made him a lyar 1 John 5. 1. As a Reason of all this it is added That God gave not the Spirit unto him by Measure So that he was fully enabled to speak the Words of God and those by whom his Testimony was rejected were justly liable to Wrath v. 36. Vain therefore is the attempt of Crellius de Spirit Sanct. followed by Sclictingius in his Comment on this Place who would exclude the Lord Christ from being intended in these words For they would have them signifie no more but only in general That God is not bound up to Measures in the Dispensation of the Spirit but gives to one according unto one measure and to another according to another But as this gloss overthrows the coherence of the words disturbing the Context so it contradicts the Text it self For God's not giving the Spirit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by Measure is his giving of him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã immeasurably without known Bounds or Limits and so the Spirit was given unto the Lord Christ only For unto every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ Ephes. 4. 7. That is in what Measure he pleaseth to communicate and distribute it But the Effects of this giving of the Spirit unto the Lord Christ not by Measure belonged unto that fulness from whence we receive Grace for Grace John 1. 16. For hereby the Father accomplished his Will when it pleased him that in him all fulness should dwell Col. 1. 19. that he in all things might have the Pre-eminence Nor can any Difficulty of weight be cast on this Interpretation from the use of the word in the present Tense which is by Crellius insisted on ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he giveth For Christ they say had before received the Spirit for this is spoken of him after his Baptism If therefore he had been intended it should rather have been he hath given or he hath not given unto him by Measure But 1. this was immediately on his Baptism and therefore the collation of the Fulness of the Spirit might be spoken of as a thing present being but newly past which is an ordinary kind of Speech on all occasions Besides 2. the collation of the Spirit is a continued Act in that he was given him to abide with him to rest upon him wherein there was a continuance of the Love of God towards and his care over him in his Work Hence the Lord Christ saith of himself or the Prophet in his Person that the Spirit sent him Now the Lord God and his Spirit hath sent me Isa. 48. 16. The same Work in sending of Christ is ascribed unto the Lord God that is the Father and to the Spirit but in a different manner He was sent by the Father authoritatively and the Furniture he received by the Spirit of Gifts for his Work and Office is called his sending of him As the same Work is assigned unto different Persons in the Trinity on different accounts Sect. 6 Fifthly It was in an especial manner by the Power of the Holy Spirit by which he wrought those great and miraculous Works whereby his Ministry was attested unto and confirmed Hence it is said That God wrought Miracles by him Acts 2.
22. Jesus of Nazareth a Man approved of God by Miracles and Wonders and Signs which God did by him For they are all immediate Effects of Divine Power So when he cast out Devils with a word of command he affirms that he did it by the Finger of God Luke 11. 20. that is the Infinite Divine Power of God but the Power of God acted in an especial manner by the Holy Spirit as is expresly declared in the other Evangelist Matth. 12. 28. And therefore on the Ascription of his Mighty Works unto Beelzebub the Prince of Devils he lets the Jews know that therein they blasphemed the Holy Spirit whose Works indeed they were v. 31 32. Hence these mighty Works are called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Powers because of the Power of the Spirit of God put forth for their working and effecting see Mark 6. 5. Chap. 9. 39. Luke 4. 36. 5. 17. 6. 19. 8. 46. 9. 1. And in the Exercise of this Power consisted the Testimony given unto him by the Spirit that he was the Son of God For this was necessary unto the Conviction of the Jews to when he was sent John 10. 37 38. Sect. 7 Sixthly By him was he guided directed comforted supported in the whole Course of his Ministry Temptations Obedience and Sufferings Some few Instances on this Head may suffice Presently after his Baptism when he was full of the Holy Ghost he was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness Luke 4. 1. The Holy Spirit guided him to begin his Contest and Conquest with the Devil Hereby he made an entrance into his Ministry and it teacheth us all what we must look for if we solemnly engage our selves to follow him in the Work of Preaching the Gospel The word used in Mark to this purpose hath occasioned some doubt what Spirit is intended in those words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chap. 1. 12. The Spirit driveth him into the Wilderness It is evident that the same Spirit and the same Act is intended in all the Evangelists here and Mat. 4. 1. Luke 4. 1. But now the Holy Spirit should be said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to drive him is not so easie to be apprehended But the Word in Luke is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which denotes a guiding and rational Conduct And this cannot be ascribed unto any other Spirit with respect unto our Lord Jesus but onely the Spirit of God Matthew expresseth the same effect by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chap. 4. 1. he was carried or carried up or taken away from the midst of the People And this was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of that Spirit namely which descended on him and rested on him immediately before Chap. 3. 17. And the Continuation of the Discourse in Luke will not admit that any other Spirit be intended And Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit returned from Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness namely by that Spirit which he was full of By ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã therefore in Mark no more is intended but the sending of him forth by an high and strong impression of the Holy Spirit on his Mind Hence the same word is used with respect unto the sending of others by the powerful impression of the Spirit of God on their Hearts unto the Work of Preaching the Gospel Matth. 9. 38. Pray you therefore the Lord of the Harvest ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã So also Luk. 10. 2. that he would thrust forth Labourers into his Harvest namely by furnishing them with the Gifts of his Spirit and by the Power of his Grace constraining them to their Duty So did he enter upon his Preparation unto his Work under his Conduct And it were well if others would endeavour after a conformity unto them within the Rules of their Calling 2. By his assistance was he carried triumphantly through the course of his Temptations unto a perfect Conquest of his Adversary as to the present Conflict wherein he sought to divert him from his Work which afterwards he endeavoured by all wayes and means to oppose and hinder 3. The Temptation being finished he returned again out of the Wilderness to Preach the Gospel in the Power of the Spirit Luk. 4. 14. He returned ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Power of the Spirit into Galilee that is powerfully enabled by the Holy Spirit unto the discharge of his Work And thence is his first Sermon at Nazareth he took those Words of the Prophet for his Text The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me because he hath anointed me to Preach the Gospel to the Poor Luke 4. 18. The issue was That they all bare him Witness and wondred at the gracious Words that proceeded out of his Mouth v. 22. And as he thus began his Ministry in the Power of the Spirit so having received him not by measure he continually on all occasions put forth his Wisdom Power Grace and Knowledg to the astonishment of all and the stopping of the Mouths of his Adversaries shutting them up in their Rage and Unbelief 4. By him was he directed strengthned and comforted in his whole Course in all his Temptations Troubles and Sufferings from first to last For we know that there was a confluence of all those upon him in his whole Way and Work a great part of that whereunto he humbled himself for our sakes consisting in these things In and under them he stood in need of mighty Supportment and strong Consolation This God promised unto him and this he expected Isa. 50. 7 8. 42. 4 6. 49. 5 6 7 8. Now all the voluntary Communications of the Divine Nature unto the Humane were as we have shewed by the Holy Spirit Sect. 8 Seventhly He offered himself up unto God through the Eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. I know many Learned Men do judge that by the Eternal Spirit in that place not the Third Person is intended but the Divine Nature of the Son himself And there is no doubt but that also may properly be called the Eternal Spirit There is also a Reason in the words themselves strongly inclining unto that sense and acceptation of them For the Apostle doth shew whence it was that the Sacrifices of the Lord Christ had an Efficacy beyond and above the Sacrifices of the Law and whence it would certainly produce that great Effect of purging our Consciences from dead Works And this was from the Dignity of his Person on the account of his Divine Nature It arose I say from the Dignity of his Person his Deity giving sustentation unto his Humane Nature in the Sacrifice of himself For by reason of the indissoluble Union of both his Natures his Person became the Principle of all his Mediatory Acts and from thence had they their Dignity and Efficacy Nor will I oppose this Exposition of the words But on the other side many Learned Persons both of the Ancient and Modern Divines do judg that it is the Person of the Holy Spirit
that is intended Sect. 9 And because this is a Matter of great Importance namely how the Lord Christ offered up himself unto God as a Sacrifice by the Eternal Spirit I shall farther explain it though but briefly Those who look only on the outward part of the Death of Christ can see nothing but suffering in it The Jews took him and they with the Souldiers both scourged and slew him hanging him on the Tree But the principal Consideration of it is his own offering himself a Sacrifice unto God as the great High Priest of the Church to make Atonement and Reconciliation for Sinners which was hid from the World by those outward Acts of Violence which were upon him And this he did by the Eternal Spirit wherein we may take notice of the ensuing Instances 1. He Sanctified Consecrated or Dedicated himself unto God for to be an Offering or Sacrifice John 17. 19. For their sakes that is the Elect I sanctifie my self The Lord Christ was before this perfectly sanctified as to all Inherent Holiness so that he could not speak of sanctifying himself afresh in that sense Neither was it the Consecration of himself unto his Office of a Priest For this was the Act of him who called him He glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto Him Thou art my Son Heb. 5. 6. He made him a Priest by his Death after the Power of an Endless Life Chap. 7. 16 20 21. Wherefore he consecrated himself to be a Sacrifice as the Beast to be Sacrificed of old was first devoted unto that purpose Therefore it is said that he thus Sanctified or Consecrated himself that we might be Sanctified Now we are Sanctified by the Offering of the Body of Christ once for all Heb. 10. 10. This was his first Sacerdotal Acts. He dedicated himself to be an Offering to God And this he did through the Effectual Operation of the Eternal Spirit in him 2. He went voluntarily and of his own accord to the Garden which answered the Adduction or bringing of the Beast to be Sacrificed unto the Door of the Tabernacle according to the Law for there he did not only give up himself into the hands of those who were to shed his Blood but also actually entred upon the offering up of himself unto God in his Agony when he offered up Prayers and Supplications with strong Crying and Tears Heb. 5. 7. which declares not the Matter but the Manner of his Offering 3. In all that ensued all that followed hereon unto his giving up the Ghost he offered himself to God in and by those Actings of the Grace of the Holy Spirit in him which accompanied him to the last And these are diligently to be considered because on them depends the Efficacy of the Death of Christ as to Atonement and Merit as they were enhanced and rendred excellent by the Worth and Dignity of his Person For it is not the Death of Christ meerly as it was penal and undergone by the way of Suffering that is the Means of our Deliverance but the Obedience of Christ therein which consisted in his offering of himself through the Eternal Spirit unto God that gave efficacy and success unto it We may therefore enquire what were those Principal Graces of the Spirit which he acted in this offering of himself unto God And they were 1. Love to Man-kind and Compassion towards Sinners This the Holy Soul of the Lord Jesus was then in the highest and most inconceivable Exercise of This therefore is frequently expressed where mention is made of this Offering of Christ Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1. 5. Who loved us and washed us in his own Blood And Compassion is the first Grace required in an High Priest or Sacrificer Heb. 5. 2. God being now upon a Design of Love for it was in the pursuit of Eternal Love that Christ was sent into the World John 3. 16. Tit. 3. 4 5 6. This Love that was now in its most inconceivable Advancement in the Heart of Christ was most grateful and acceptable unto him And this Intenseness of Love did also support the Mind of Christ under all his Sufferings as Jacob through the greatness of his Love unto Rachel made light of the seven years Service that he endured for her Gen. 29. 20. And so did the Lord Christ endure the Cross and despise the shame for the Joy of saving his Elect which was set before him Heb. 12. 2. And this was one Grace of the Eternal Spirit whereby he offered himself unto God 2. That which principally acted him in the Whole was his unspeakable Zeal for and Ardency of Affection unto the Glory of God These were the Coals which with a Vehement Flame as it were consumed the Sacrifice And there were two things that he aimed at with respect unto the Glory of God 1. The manifestation of his Righteousness Holiness and Severity against Sin His Design was to repair the Glory of God wherein it had seemed to suffer by sin Psal. 40. 6 7 8. and Heb. 10. 5 6 7. He came to do that with full desire of Soul expressed in those words Lo I come which Legal Sacrifices could not do namely to make satisfaction to the Justice of God for sin to be a propitiation to declare his Righteousness Rom. 3. 25. And this he doth as to the manner of it with inexpressible Ardency of Zeal and Affections v. 8. I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is in the midst of my Bowels he doubles the Expression of the Intenseness of his Mind hereon And therefore when he was to prepare himself in his last Passeover for his Suffering he expresseth the highest ingagement of Heart and Affections unto it Luke 22. 15. With desire have I desired to eat this Passeover with you before I suffer As with respect unto the same Work he had before exprest it I have a Baptism to be Baptized withal and how am I straitned or pained till it be accomplished Luke 12. 50. His Zeal to advance the Glory of God in the manifestation of his Righteousness and Holiness by the offering up himself as a Sin-Offering to make Atonement gave him no Rest and Ease until he was engaged in it whence it wrought unto the utmost 2. The Exercise of his Grace and Love This he knew was the way to open the Treasures of Grace and Love that they might be poured out on Sinners to the Everlasting Glory of God For this was the Design of God in the whole Rom. 3. 24 25 26. This Zeal and Affection unto the Glory of God's Righteousness Faithfulness and Grace which was wrought in the Heart of Christ by the Eternal Spirit was that wherein principally he offered up himself unto God 3. His Holy Submission and Obedience unto the Will of God which were now in the height of their Exercise and Grace advanced unto the utmost in them was another
especial part of this his Offering up himself That this was wrought in him by the Holy or Eternal Spirit was before declared And it is frequently expressed as that which had an especial Influence into the Efficacy and Merit of his Sacrifice Psal. 2. 8. He humbled himself and became Obedient unto Death the Death of the Cross. And when he offered up Prayers and Supplications though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. That is he experienced Obedience in Suffering It is true that the Lord Christ in the whole course of his Life yeelded Obedience unto God as he was made of a Woman made under the Law Gal. 4. 4. But now he came to the great Tryal of it with respect unto the especial command of the Father to lay down his Life and to make his Soul an Offering for sin Isa. 53. 10. This was the highest Act of Obedience unto God that ever was or ever shall be to all Eternity And therefore doth God so express his satisfaction therein and acceptance of it Isa. 53. 11 12. Phil. 2. 9 10. This was wrought in him this he was wrought unto by the Holy Spirit and therefore by him offered himself unto God 4. There belongs also hereunto that Faith and Trust in God which with fervent Prayers Cries Supplications he now acted on God and his Promises both with respect unto himself and to the Covenant which he was sealing with his Blood This our Apostle represents as an especial Work of his testified unto in the Old Testament Heb. 2. 13. I will put my trust in him And this 1. respected himself namely that he should be supported assisted and carried through the Work he had undertaken unto a blessed Issue Herein I confess he was horribly assaulted until he cryed out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Psal. 22. 1. But yet after and through all his dreadful Tryal his Faith and Trust in God were Victorious This he expressed in the Depth and Extremity of his Tryals Psal. 22. 9 10 11. and made such an open Profession of it that his Enemies when they supposed him lost and defeated reproached him with it v. 8. Matth. 27. 43. To this purpose be declared himself at large Isa. 50. 7 8 9. So his Faith and Trust in God as to his own supportment and deliverance with the accomplishment of all the Promises that were made unto him upon his ingagement into the Work of Mediation were victorious 2. They respected the Covenant and all the Benefits that the Church of the Elect was to be made Partaker of thereby The Blood that he now shed was the Blood of the Covenant and it was shed for his Church namely that the Blessings of the Covenant might be communicated unto them Gal. 3. 13 14. With respect hereunto did he also exercise Faith in God as appears fully in his Prayer which he made when he entred on his Oblation John 17. Now concerning these Instances we may observe three Things to our present purpose 1. These and the like gracious Actings of the Soul of Christ were the Wayes and Means whereby in his Death and Bloodshedding which was violent and by force inflicted on him as to the outward Instruments and was penal as to the Sentence of the Law he voluntarily and freely offered up himself a Sacrifice unto God for to make Atonement And these were the things which from the dignity of his Person became Efficacious and Victorious Without these his Death and Bloodshedding had been no Oblation 2. These were the things which rendred his Offering of himself to be a Sacrifice of a sweet smâlling Savour unto God Ephes. 5. 2. God was so absolutely delighted and pleased with these high and glorious Acts of Grace and Obedience in Jesus Christ that he smelt as it were a Savour of Rest towards Mankind or those for whom he offered himself so that he would be angry with them no more curse them no more As it is said of the Type of it in the Sacrifice of Noah Gen. 8. 20 21. God was more pleased with the Obedience of Christ than he was displeased with the Sin and Disobedience of Adam Rom. 5. 17 18 19. It was not then the outward suffering of a violent and bloody Death which was inflicted on him by the most horrible wickedness that ever Humane Nature brake forth into that God was atoned Acts 2. 23. Nor yet was it meerly his enduring the Penalty of the Law that was the means of our Deliverance But the voluntary giving up of himself to be a Sacrifice in these Holy Acts of Obedience was that upon which in an especial manner God was reconciled unto us All these things being wrought in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost who in the time of his Offering acted all his Graces unto the utmost He is said thereon to offer himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit by whom as our High Priest he was Consecrated Spirited and Acted thereunto Sect. 10 Eighthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Lord Christ whilst he was in the State of the Dead For here our precedeing Rule must be remembred namely that notwithstanding the Union of the Humane Nature of Christ with the Divine in the Person of the Son yet the Communications of God unto it beyond Subsistence were voluntary Thus in his Death the Union of his Natures in his Person was not in the least impeached but yet for his Soul or Spirit he recommends that in an especial manner into the Hands of God his Father Psal. 31. 5. Luke 23. 46. Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit for the Father had ingaged himself in an Eternal Covenant to take care of him to preserve and protect him even in Death and to shew him again the Way and Path of Life Psal. 16. 11. Notwithstanding then the Union of his Person his Soul in its separate State was in an especial manner under the care protection and power of the Father preserved in his Love until the Hour came wherein he shewed him again the Path of Life His Holy Body in the Grave continued under the especial care of the Spirit of God and hereby was accomplished that great Promise That his Soul should not be left in Hell nor the Holy One see Corruption Psal. 16. 10. Acts 2. 31. It is the Body of Christ which is here called the Holy One as it was made an holy Thing by the Conception of it in the Womb by the Power of the Holy Ghost And it is here spoken of in contradistinction unto his Soul and opposed by Peter unto the Body of David which when it died saw Corruption Acts 2. 29. This Pure and Holy Substance was preserved in its Integrity by the overshadowing Power of the Holy Spirit without any of those Accidents of change which attend the dead Bodies of others I deny not but there was use made of the Ministry of
may be fashioned like unto his Glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself Phil. 3. 21. And these are some of the principal Instances of the Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of the Head of the Church The whole of them all I confess is a Work that we can look but little into only what is plainly revealed we desire to receive and imbrace considering that if we are his we are predestinated to be made conformable in all things unto him and that by the powerful and effectual Operation of that Spirit which thus wrought all things in him to the Glory of God And as it is a matter of unspeakable consolation unto us to consider what hath been done in and upon our Nature by the Application of the Love and Grace of God through his Spirit unto it so it is of great Advantage in that it directs our Faith and Supplications in our Endeavours after Conformity with him which is our next End under the enjoyment of God in Glory What therefore in these Matters we apprehend we embrace and for the depth of them they are the Object of our Admiration and Praise Sect. 13 Secondly There is yet another Work of the Holy Spirit not immediately in and upon the Person of the Lord Christ but towards him and on his behalf with respect unto his Work and Office And it comprizeth the Head and Fountain of the whole Office of the Holy Spirit towards the Church This was his witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ namely that he was the Son of God the true Messiah and that the Work which he performed in the World was committed unto him by God the Father to accomplish And this same Work he continueth to attend unto unto this day and will do so to the consummation of all things It is known how the Lord Christ was reproached whilst he was in this World and how ignominiously he was sent out of it by Death Hereon a great contest ensued amongst mankind wherein Heaven and Hell were deeply ingaged The greatest part of the World the Princes Rulers and Wise Men of it affirmed that he was an Impostor a Seducer a Malefactor justly punished for his Evil Deeds He on the other side chose twelve Apostles to bear Testimony unto the Holiness of his Life the Truth and Purity of his Doctrine the Accomplishment of the Prophesies of the Old Testament in his Birth Life Work and Death and in especial unto his Resurrection from the Dead whereby he was justified and acquitted from all the Reproaches of Hell and the World and their Calumnies refelled But what could the Testimony of twelve poor Men though never so honest prevail against the confronting Suffrage of the World Wherefore this Work of bearing witness unto the Lord Christ was committed unto him who is above and over all who knoweth how and is able to make his Testimony prevalent John 15. 26. But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me Accordingly the Apostles plead his concurring Testimony Acts 5. 32. And we are his Witnesses of these things and so also is the Holy Spirit whom God hath given to them that obey him And how he thus gave his Testimony our Apostle declares Heb. 2. 4. God also bearing witness with them that is the Apostles both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Spirit according to his Will The first principal End why God gave the Holy Spirit to work all those miraculous Effects in them that believed in Jesus was to bear witness unto his Person that he was indeed the Son of God owned and exalted by him For no Man not utterly forsaken of all Reason and Understanding not utterly blinded would once imagine that the Holy Spirit of God would work such marvelous Operations in and by them who believed on him if he designed not to justifie his Person Work and Doctrine thereby And this in a short time together with that effectual Power which he put forth in and by the Preaching of the Word carried not only his Vindication against all the Machinations of Satan and his Instruments throughout the World but also subdued the generality of Mankind unto Faith in him and Obedience unto him 1 Cor. 10. 4 5. And upon this Testimony it is that there is real Faith in him yet maintained in the World This is that which he promised unto his Disciples whilst he was yet with them in the World when their hearts were solicitous how they should bear up against their Adversaries upon his absence I will saith he send the Comforter unto you and when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment of sin because they believe not on me of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more of Judgment because the Prince of this World is Judged John 16. 7 8 9 10 11. The Reason why the World believed not on Christ was because they believed not that he was sent of God John 9. 29. By his Testimony the Spirit was to reprove the World of their Infidelity and to convince them of it by evidencing the Truth of his Mission For hereon the whole issue of the Controversie between him and the World did depend Whether he were Righteous or a Deceiver was to be determined by his being sent or not sent of God and consequently God's Acceptance or Disapprobation of him That he was so sent so approved the Holy Spirit convinced the World by his Testimony manifesting that he went to the Father and was exalted by him for it was upon his Ascention and Exaltation that he received and poured out the Promise of the Spirit to this purpose Acts 2. 33. Moreover whilst he was in the World there was an unrighteous Judgment by the instigation of Satan passed upon him On this Testimony of the Spirit that Judgment was to be reversed and a contrary Sentence passed on the Author of it the Prince of this World For by the Gospel so testified unto was he Discovered Convicted Judged Condemned and cast out of that Power and Rule in the World which by the darkness of the Minds of Men within and Idolatry without he had obtained and exercised And that the Holy Spirit continueth to do the same Work though not absolutely by the same means unto this very day shall be afterwards declared And by these Considerations may we be led into that Knowledg of and Acquaintance with our Lord Jesus Christ which is so necessary so useful and so much recommended unto us in the Scripture And the utter neglect of Learning the Knowledg of Christ and of the Truth as it is in him is not more pernicious unto the Souls of Men than is the learning of it by undue means whereby false and mischievous Ideas
to have a specialty in our Divine Love to the Person of Christ. 2. The Uncreated Glories of the Divine Nature whence our Love hath the same Object with that which we owe unto God absolutely 3. That Perfection and Fulness of Grace which dwelt in his Humane Nature as communicated unto him by the Holy Spirit whereof we have treated If you love the Person of Christ it must be on these Considerations Which whilst some have neglected they have doted on their own Imaginations and whilst they have thought themselves even sick of Love for Christ they have only languished in their own Fancies Secondly We are to know Christ so as to labour after conformity unto him And this Conformity consists only in a Participation of those Graces whose fulness dwells in him We can therefore no other way regularly press after it but by an Acquaintance with and due Consideration of the Work of the Spirit of God upon his Humane Nature which is therefore worthy of our most diligent enquiry into And so have we given a brief delineation of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit in and towards the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ the Head of the Church his preparation of a Mystical Body for him in his Powerful Gracious Work on the Elect of God doth nextly ensue The General Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation with respect unto the Members of that Body whereof Christ is the Head CHAP. V. 1 Christ the Head of the New Creation 2. Things premised in general unto the remaining Work of the Spirit Things presupposed unto the Work of the Spirit towards the Church the Love and Grace of Father and Son 3. The whole Work of the building of the Church committed to the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. opened 4. The Foundation of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit and its Building by him alone 5. Christ present with his Church only by his Spirit Mat. 28. 19. Acts 1. 9 10. Acts 3. 21. Mat. 18. 19. 1 Cor. 6. 16. 1 Cor. 3. 16. compared 6. The Holy Spirit works the Work of Christ John 16. 13 14 15. opened 7. The Holy Spirit the peculiar Author of all Grace 8. The Holy Spirit worketh all this according to his own Will 1. His Will and Pleasure is in all his Works 2. He works variously as to the Kinds and Degrees of his Operations How he may be resisted how not 9 How the same Work is ascribed unto the Spirit distinctly and to others with him 10. The General Heads of his Operations towards the Church Sect. 1 VVE have considered the Work of the Spirit of God in his laying the Foundation of the Church of the New Testament by his Dispensations towards the Head of it our Lord Jesus Christ. He is the Foundation Stone of this Building with seven Eyes engraven on him or filled with an absolute perfection of all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit Zech. 3. 9. which when he is exalted also as the Head Stone in the Corner there are shoutings in Heaven and Earth crying Grace Grace unto him Zech. 4. 7. As upon the laying of the Foundation and placing of the Corner Stones of the Earth in the Old Creation the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for Joy Job 38. 6 7. So upon the laying of this Foundation and placing of this Corner Stone in the New Creation all things sing together and cry Grace Grace unto it The same Hand which laid this Foundation doth also finish the Building The same Spirit which was given unto him not by Measure Joh. 3. 34. giveth Grace unto every one of us according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ Ephes. 4. 7. And this falleth now under our Consideration namely the perfecting the Work of the New Creation by the effectual Operation and Distributions of the Spirit of God And this belongs unto the Establishment of our Faith that he who Prepared Sanctified and Glorified the Humane Nature the Natural Body of Jesus Christ the Head of the Church hath undertaken to Prepare Sanctifie and Glorifie his Mystical Body or all the Elect given unto him of the Father Concerning which before we come to consider particular Instances some things in general must be premised which are these that follow Sect. 2 First Unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church some things are supposed from whence it proceeds which it is built upon and resolved into It is not an Original but a Perfecting Work some things it supposeth and bringeth all things to perfection And these are First The Love Grace Counsel and Eternal Purpose of the Father 2. The whole Work of the Mediation of Jesus Christ which things I have handled elsewhere For it is the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit to make those things of the Father and Son effectual unto the Souls of the Elect to the Praise of the Glory of the Grace of God God doth all things for himself and his Supream End is the manifestation of his own Glory And in the Old or First Creation he seems principally or firstly to intend the Demonstration and Exaltation of the Glorious Essential Properties of his Nature his Goodness Power Wisdom and the like as Psal. 19. 1 2 3 4. Rom. 1. 19 20 21. Acts 14. 15 16 17. Acts 7. 24 25 26 27. leaving only on the Works of his Hands some obscure Impressions of the distinction of Persons subsisting in the Unity of that Being whose Properties he had displayed and glorified But in the Work of the New Creation God firstly and principally intends the especial Revelation of each Person of the whole Trinity distinctly in their peculiar distinct Operations all which tend ultimately to the manifestation of the Glory of his Nature also And herein consists the principal Advantage of the New Testament above the Old for although the Work of the New Creation was begun and carried on Secretly and Virtually under the Old Testament yet they had not a full discovery of the Oeconomy of the Holy Trinity therein which was not evidently manifest until the whole Work was illustriously brought to Light by the Gospel Hence although there appear a vigorous acting of Faith and ardency of Affection in the Approaches of the Saints unto God under the Old Testament yet as unto a clear access to the Father through the Son by the Spirit as Ephes. 2. 18. wherein the Life and Comfort of our Communion with God doth consist we hear nothing of it Herein therefore God plainly declares that the Foundation of the Whole was laid in the Counsel Will and Grace of the Father Ephes. 1. 3 4 5 6. Then that the making way for the accomplishing of that Counsel of his so that it might be brought forth to the praise of his Glory is by the Mediation of the Son God having designed in this Work to bring things so about that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the
Father John 5. 23. There yet remains the actual Application of all to the Souls of Men that they may be Partakers of the Grace designed in the Counsel of the Father and prepared in the Mediation of the Son And herein is the Holy Spirit to be manifested and glorified that He also together with the Father and the Son may be Known Adored Worshipped according unto his own Will This is the Work that he hath undertaken And hereon upon the solemn Initiation of any Person into the Covenant of God in answer unto this Design and Work he is Baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit Matth. 28. 18. And these things have been discoursed of before though necessarily here called over again Sect. 3 Secondly From the Nature and Order of this Work of God it is That after the Son was actually exhibited in the Flesh according to the Promise and had fulfilled what he had taken upon him to do in his own Person the great Promise of carrying on and finishing the whole Work of the Grace of God in our Salvation concerns the sending of the Holy Spirit to do and perform what he also had undertaken Thus when our Lord Jesus Christ was ascended into Heaven and began conspicuously and gloriously to carry on the building of his Church upon himself the Rock and Foundation of it it is said That being exalted by the Right Hand of God he received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. which must be a little opened Before he departed from his Disciples as hath been mentioned on several occasions he comforted and cheared their drooping Spirits with the Promise of sending him unto them which he often repeated and inculcated on their minds John 14. 15 16. And 2. when he was actually leaving of them after his Resurrection he gives them order to sit still and not to ingage in the publick Work of building the Church whereunto he had designed them until that Promise were actually accomplished towards them Acts 1. 4. Being assembled together with them he commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the Promise of the Father and Vers. 8. Ye shall receive Power after the Holy Spirit is come upon you and ye shall be Witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria and unto the utmost parts of the Earth He would have them look neither for Assistance in their Work nor success unto it but from the promised Spirit alone and lets them know also that by his Aid they should be enabled to carry their Testimony of him to the uttermost parts of the Earth And herein lay and herein doth lie the Foundation of the Ministry of the Church as also its Continuance and Efficacy The Kingdom of Christ is Spiritual and in the animating Principles of it invisible If we fix our Minds only on outward Order we lose the Rise and Power of the whole it is not an outward visible Ordination by Men though that be necessary by Rule and Precept but Christ's Communication of that Spirit the Everlasting Promise whereof he received of the Father that gives Being Life Usefulness and success to the Ministry Wherefore also 3. upon his Ascention in the Accomplishment of the great Promises given unto the Church under the Old Testament Isa. 44. 3. Joel 1. 18. as also of his own newly given unto his Disciples he poured forth his Spirit on them This the Apostle Peter declares in this place Being exalted by the right Hand of God and having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit he shed forth what they then saw and heard in the Miraculous Operations and Effects of it And he is said then to receive the Promise of the Father because he then received the thing promised The Promise was not then first given unto him nor did he then receive it for himself For as the Promise was given long before so in his own Person he had received the fulness of the Spirit from his Incarnation as hath been declared But now he had Power given him actually to fulfil and accomplish the Promise in the Collation of the thing promised and is thence said to receive the Promise So Heb. 11. 13 39. it is said of all Believers under the Old Testament That they died in Faith having not received the Promise that is the thing promised was not actually exhibited in their dayes though they had the Promise of it as it is expresly said of Abraham Chap. 7. 6. The Promise therefore it self was given unto the Lord Christ and actually received by him in the Covenant of the Mediator when he undertook the great Work of the Restauration of all things to the Glory of God For herein had he the Ingagement of the Father that the Holy Spirit should be poured out on the Sons of Men to make effectual unto their Souls the whole Work of his Mediation wherefore he is said now to receive this Promise because on his account and by him as exalted it was now solemnly accomplished in and towards the Church In the same manner the same thing is described Psal. 68. 18. Thou hast ascended on High thou hast led Captivity captive thou hast received Gifts for Men which is rendred Ephes. 4. 8. Thou hast given Gifts unto Men for he received the Promise at this time only to give out the Spirit and his Gifts unto Men. And if any are so fond as to expect Strength and Assistance in the Work of the Ministry without him or such success in their Labours as shall find Acceptance with God they do but deceive their own Souls and others Sect. 4 Here lay the Foundation of the Christian Church The Lord Christ had called his Apostles to the great Work of building his Church and the propagation of his Gospel in the World Of themselves they were plainly and openly defective in all Qualifications and Abilities that might contribute any thing thereunto But whatever is wanting in themselves whether Light Wisdom Authority Knowledg Utterance or Courage he promiseth to supply them withal And this he would not do nor did any otherwise but by sending the Holy Spirit unto them on whose presence and assistance alone depended the whole success of their Ministry in the World It was through the Holy Ghost that he gave Commandments unto them Acts 1. 2. Those Commandments concern the whole Work in Preaching the Gospel and Founding of the Church and these he gives unto them through the acting of Divine Wisdom in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost And on their part without his Assistance he forbids them to attempt any thing v. 4 8 9. In this Promise then the Lord Christ founded the Church it self and by it he builded it up And this is the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn and depend unto this day Take it away suppose it to cease as unto a continual
Accomplishment and there will be an absolute end of the Church of Christ in this World No Dispensation of the Spirit no Church He that would utterly separate the Spirit from the Word had as good burn his Bible The bare Letter of the New Testament will no more ingenerate Faith and Obedience in the Souls of Men no more constitute a Church-State among them who enjoy it than the Letter of the Old Testament doth so at this day among the Jews 2 Cor. 3. 6 8. But blessed be God who hath knit these things together towards his Elect in the Bond of an Everlasting Covenant Isa. 59. 21. Let Men therefore cast themselves into what order they please institute what Forms of Government and Religious Worship they think good let them do it either by an attendance according unto the best of their understandings unto the Letter of the Scripture or else in an Exercise of their own Wills Wisdom and Invention if the Work of the Spirit of God be disowned or disclaimed by them if there be not in them and upon them such a Work of his as he is promised by our Lord Jesus Christ there is not Church-State amongst them nor as such is it to be owned or esteemed And on the Ministry and the Church do all ordinary Communications of Grace from God depend Sect. 5 Thirdly It is the Holy Spirit who supplies the bodily absence of Christ and by him doth he accomplish all his Promises to the Church Hence some of the Ancients call him Vicarium Christi the Vicar of Christ or he who represents his Person and dischargeth his promised Work Operam navat Christo Vicariam When our Lord Jesus was leaving the World he gave his Disciples command to Preach the Gospel and to Disciple the World into the Faith and Profession thereof Matth. 28. 19. For their incouragement herein he promiseth his own presence with them in their whole Work where-ever any of them should be called unto it and that whilst he would have the Gospel preached on the Earth so saith he I am with you alwayes even unto the end of the World or the Consummation of all things v. 20. Immediately after he had thus spoken unto them while they beheld he was taken up and a Cloud received him out of their sight and they looked stedfastly towards Heaven as he went up Acts 1. 9 10. Where now is the Accomplishment of his Promise that he would be with them unto the end of all things which was the sole Incouragement he gave them unto their great undertaking It may be that after this his triumphant Ascention into Heaven to take possession of his Kingdom and Glory he came again unto them and made his abode with them No saith Peter the Heavens must receive him until the time of the restitution of all things Acts 3. 21. How then is this Promise of his made good which had such a peculiar respect unto the Ministry and Ministers of the Gospel that without it none can ever honestly or conscientiously engage in the Dispensation of it or expect the least success upon their so doing Besides he had promised unto the Church it self That where ever two or three were gathered together in his Name that he would be in the midst of them Matth. 18. 19 20. Hereon do all their Comforts and all their Acceptance with God depend I say all these Promises are perfectly fulfilled by his sending of the Holy Spirit In and by him he is present with his Disciples in their Ministry and their Assemblies And when-ever Christ leaves the World the Church must do so too For it is his Presence alone which puts Men into that condition or invests them with that Priviledg For so he saith I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my People 2 Cor. 6. 16. Levit. 26. 12. Their being the People of God so as therewithal to be the Temple of the Living God that is to be brought into a Sacred Church-State for his Worship depends on his dwelling in them and walking in them and this he doth by his Spirit alone For know you not that you are Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you 1 Cor. 3. 16. He therefore so far represents the Person and supplies the bodily absence of Christ that on his Presence the Being of the Church the Success of the Ministry and the Edification of the whole do absolutely depend And this if any thing in the whole Gospel deserves our serious Consideration For 1. the Lord Jesus hath told us that his presence with us by his Spirit is better and more expedient for us than the continuance of his Bodily Presence Now who is there that hath any Affection for Christ but thinks that the Carnal Presence of the Humane Nature of Christ would be of unspeakable Advantage unto him And so no doubt it would had any such thing been designed or appointed in the Wisdom and Love of God But so it is not and on the other side we are commanded to look for more Advantage and Benefit by his Spiritual Presence with us or his Presence with us by the Holy Ghost It is therefore certainly incumbent on us to inquire diligently what Valuation we have hereof and what Benefit we have hereby For if we find not that we really receive Grace Assistance and Consolation from this presence of Christ with us we have no benefit at all by him nor from him for he is now no otherwise for those ends with any but by his Spirit And this they will one day find whose Profession is made up of such a sottish Contradiction as to avow an honour for Jesus Christ and yet blaspheme his Spirit in all his Holy Operations 2. The Lord Christ having expresly promised to be present with us to the end of all things there are great Enquiries how that Promise is accomplished Some say he is present with us by his Ministers and Ordinances but how then is he present with those Ministers themselves unto whom the Promise of his Presence is made in an especial manner The Papists would have him Carnally and Bodily present in the Sacrament But he himself hath told us that the Flesh in such a sense profiteth nothing John 6. 63. and that it is the Spirit alone that quickneth The Lutherans sancy an Omnipresence or Ubiquity of his Humane Nature by virtue of its Personal Union But this is destructive of that Nature it self which being made to be every where as such a Nature is truly no where And the most Learned among them are ashamed of this Imagination The words of Smidh on Ephes. 4. 10. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are worthy consideration Per ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã aliqui intelligunt totum Mundum seu totum Universum hoc exponuntque ut Omnipraesentia sua omnibus in Mundo locis adesset loca omnia implendo hi verbum ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã de Physica
crassa impletione accipiunt quam tamen talis ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã seu impletio locorum in Mundo omnium quae vel expansionem corpoream in quantitate continua vel multiplicationem imo infinitam multitudinem unius ejusdemque corporis in discreta praesupponit ex humana speculatione orta est falsoque nostris Ecclesiis aââingitur wherein yet he confesseth that it is taught Ne cogitanda quidem sit pio homini sed potius Omnipraesentia Christi Hominis uti promissa est modo nobis ineffabili credi multo certius aliunde sciri possit ex ipsius promissione Matth. 28. 20. This way as we say with the Scripture is by his Spirit the perfect manner of whose Presence and Operation is ineffable Sect. 6 Fourthly As he represents the Person and supplies the Room and Place of Jesus Christ so he worketh and effecteth what-ever the Lord Christ hath taken upon himself to Work and Effect towards his Disciples Wherefore as the Work of the Son was not his own Work but rather the Work of the Father who sent him and in whose Name he performed it so the Work of the Holy Spirit is not his own Work but rather the Work of the Son by whom he is sent and in whose Name he doth accomplish it John 16. 13 14 15. Howbeit when the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all Truth For he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that he shall speak and he will shew you things to come He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you all things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shew it unto you He comes to reveal and communicate Truth and Grace to the Disciples of Christ. And in his so doing he speaks not of himself that is of himself only He comes not with any absolute new Dispensation of Truth or Grace distinct or different from that which is in and by the Lord Christ and which they had heard from him The Holy Spirit being promised unto the Disciples and all their Work and Duty being suspended on the accomplishment of that Promise whereas he is God they might suppose that he would come with some absolute new Dispensation of Truth so that what they had learned and received from Christ should pass away and be of no use unto them To prevent any such Apprehensions he lets them know that the Work he had to do was only to carry on and build on the Foundation which was laid in his Person or Doctrine or the Truth which he had revealed from the Bosom of the Father And this I take to be the meaning of that Expression For he shall not speak of himself he shall reveal no other Truth communicate no other Grace but what is in from and by my self This was the Holy Spirit to do and this he did and hereby may we try every Spirit whether it be of God That Spirit which revealeth any thing or pretendeth to reveal any Thing any Doctrine any Grace any Truth that is contrary unto that is not consonant to yea that is not the Doctrine Grace or Truth of Christ as now revealed in the Word that brings any thing new his own or of himself that Spirit is not of God So it is added 2. Whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak This which he hears is the whole Counsel of the Father and the Son concerning the Salvation of the Church And how is he said to hear it which word in its proper signification hath no place in the mutual internal Actings of the Divine Persons of the Holy Trinity Being the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceeding from both he is equally participant of their Counsels So the outward Act of Hearing is mentioned as the sign of his Infinite Knowledg of the Eternal Counsels of the Father and Son He is no stranger unto them And this is a general Rule That those words which with respect unto us express the means of any thing as applyed unto God intend no more but the signs of it Hearing is the means whereby we come to know the mind of another who is distinct from us And when God is said to hearken or hear it is a sign of his knowledg not the means of it So is the Holy Spirit said to hear those things because he knows them As he is also on the same account said to search the deep things of God Add hereunto that the Counsel of these things is originally peculiar to the Father and unto him it is every where peculiarly ascribed therefore is the participation of the Spirit therein as a distinct Person called his hearing Hereunto 3. his great Work is subjoyned He saith Christ shall glorifie me This is the Design that he is sent upon this is the Work that he comes to do even as it was the Design and Work of Jesus Christ to glorifie the Father by whom he was sent And this are they alwayes to bear in mind who stand in need of or pray for his Assistance in their Work or Office in the Church of God He is given unto them that through him they may give and bring Glory to Jesus Christ. And 4. how the Holy Spirit doth glorifie the Lord Christ is also declared He shall receive of mine and shew it unto you The Communication of Spiritual Things from Christ by the Spirit is here called his receiving of them as the communication of the Spirit from the Father by the Lord Christ to his Disciples is called the receiving of the Promise The Spirit cannot receive any thing subjectively which he had not as an addition unto him It is therefore the Oeconomy of these things that is here intended He is not said to receive them as though before he had them not For what can he who is God so receive only when he begins to give them unto us because they are peculiarly the things of Christ he is said to receive them For we can give nothing of anothers but what we receive of him Good things are given unto us from Christ by the Spirit For so it is added and shall shew them unto you He shall make them known unto you so declare them and manifestly evidence them to you and in you that you shall understand and have experience of them in your selves shew them by Revelation instructing you in them by communication imparting them to you And what are these things that he shall so declare They are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã my things saith our Saviour The things of Christ may be referred unto two Heads His Truth and His Grace John 1. 17. The first he shews by Revelation the latter by Effectual Communication His Truth he shewed unto them by Revelation as we have declared him to be the Immediate Author of all Divine Revelations This he did unto the Apostles by his Inspirations enabling
them infallibly to receive understand and declare the whole Counsel of God in Christ. For so according unto the Promise He led them into all Truth And his Grace he shewed unto them in his pouring out both of his Sanctifying Graces and Extraordinary Gifts upon them in an abundant measure And so he still continues to shew the Truth and Grace of Christ unto all Believers though not in the same manner as unto the former nor unto the same Degree as unto the latter For he shews unto us the Truth of Christ or the Truth that came by Jesus Christ by the Word as Written and Preached instructing us in it and enlightning our Minds Spiritually and Savingly to understand the Mind of God therein And of his Grace he imparts unto us in our Sanctification Consolation and Communication of Spiritual Gifts according unto the measure of the Gift of Christ unto every one of us as the present use of the Church doth require which things must be afterwards declared And the Reason of the Assertion is added in the last place All things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto you Two things may be observed in these words 1. The Extent of the Things of Christ which are to be shewed unto Believers by the Spirit and they are all the things that the Father hath They are mine saith our Saviour And these All things may be taken either absolutely and personally or with a restriction unto Office 1. All things that the Father hath absolutely were the Son 's also For receiving his Personality from the Father by the communication of the whole entire Divine Nature all the things of the Father must needs be his Thus as the Father hath Life in himself so he hath given unto the Son to have Life in himself John 5. 26. and the like may be said of all other Essential Properties of the God-head But these seem not to be the All Things here intended They are not the All things of the Divine Nature which he had by Eternal Generation but the All Things of Spiritual Grace and Power which he had by voluntary Donation Matth. 11. 27. Joh. 3. 35. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand That is all the Effects of the Love Grace and Will of the Father what-ever he had purposed in himself from Eternity and what-ever his Infinite Power and Goodness would produce in the pursuit thereof was all given and committed unto Jesus Christ so All things that the Father hath were his 2. That these things may be rightly understood and apprehended we must consider a two-sold Operation of God as Three in One. The first hereof is absolute in all Divine Works what-ever the other respects the Oeconomy of the Operations of God in our Salvation In those of the first sort both the Working and the Work do in common and undividâdly belong unto and proceed from each Person And the Reason hereof is because they are all Effects of the Essential Properties of the same Divine Nature which is in them all or rather which is the one Nature of them all But yet as they have one Nature so there is an Order of subsistence in that Nature and the distinct Person Work in the Order of their Subsistence John 5. 19 20. Verily I say unto you the Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth the Father do for whatsoever things he doth those also doth the Son likewise The Father doth not first work in order of Time and then the Son seeing of it work another Work like unto it But the Son doth the same Work that the Father doth This is absolutely necessary because of their Union in Nature But yet in the Order of their Subsistence the Person of the Father is the Original of all Divine Works in the principle and beginning of them and that in order of Nature antecedently unto the Operation of the Son Hence he is said to see what the Father doth which according unto our former Rule in the Exposition of such Expressions when ascribed unto the Divine Nature is the sign and evidence and not the means of his Knowledg He sees what the Father doth as he is his Eternal Wisdom The like must be said of the Holy Spirit with respect both unto the Father and Son And this Order of Operation in the Holy Trinity is not voluntary but natural and necessary from the one Essence and distinct Subsistences thereof Secondly There are those Operations which with respect unto our Salvation the Father Son and Holy Spirit do graciously condescend unto which are those treated of in this place Now though the designing of this Work was absolutely voluntary yet upon a supposition thereof the order of its Accomplishment was made necessary from the Order of the Subsistence of the distinct Persons in the Deity and that is here declared Thus 1. the things to be declared unto us and bestowed on us are originally the Father's Things He is the peculiar Fountain of them all His Love His Grace His Wisdom His Goodness His Counsel His Will is their Supream Cause and Spring Hence are they said to be the things that the Father hath 2. They are made the Things of the Son that is they are given and granted in and unto his disposal on the account of his Mediation for thereby they were to be prepared for us and given out unto us to the Glory of God Answerable hereunto as the Lord Christ is Mediator all the things of Grace are originally the Fathers and then given unto him 3. They are actually communicated unto us by the Holy Spirit Therefore said I he shall take of mine and shew unto you He doth not communicate them unto us immediately from the Father We do not so receive any Grace from God that is the Father nor do we so make any return of Praise or Obedience unto God We have nothing to do with the Person of the Father immediately It is by the Son alone by whom we have an Access unto him and by the Son alone that he gives out of his Grace and Bounty unto us He that hath not the Son hath not the Father With him as the great Treasurer of Heavenly Things are all Grace and Mercy entrusted The Holy Spirit therefore shews them unto us works them in us bestows them on us as they are the Fruits of the Mediaâion of Christ and not meerly as Effects of the Divine Love and Bounty of the Father and this is required from the Order of Subsistence before mentioned Thus the Holy Spirit supplies the bodily Absence of Jesus Christ and Effects what he hath to do and accomplish towards his in the World so that what-ever is done by him it is the same as if it were wrought immediately by the Lord Christ himself in his own Person whereby all his Holy Promises are fully accomplished towards them that believe Sect. 6
necessity of being born again and therein of turning unto God will be laid open in our Declaration of the Nature of the Work it self For the present the ensuing Reasons will serve to remove it out of our way Sect. 16 1. Regeneration doth not consist in these things which are only outward Signs and Tokens of it or at most instituted means of effecting it For the Nature of thing is different and distinct from the Means and Evidences or Pledges of them But such only is Baptism with the Profession of the Doctrine of it as is acknowledged by all who have Treated of the Nature of that Sacrament 2. The Apostle Peter really states this Case 1 Pet. 3. 21. In answer whereunto even Baptism doth also now save us not the putting away of the filth of the Flesh but the answer of a good Conscience towards God by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. The outward Administration of this Ordinance considered materially reacheth no farther but to the washing away of the filth of the Flesh but more is signified thereby There is denoted in it the Restipulation of a good Conscience unto God by the Resurrection of Christ from the Dead or a Conscience purged from Dead Works to serve the Living God Heb. 9. 14. and quickned by vertue of his Resurrection unto Holy Obedience see Rom. 6 3 4 5 6 7. 3. The Apostle Paul doth plainly distinguish between the outward Ordinances with what belongs unto a due participation of them and the Work of Regeneration it self Gal. 6. 15. In Jesus Christ neither Circumcision availeth any thing nor Uncircumcision availeth any thing but a New Creature For as by Circumcision the whole System of Mosaical Ordinances is intended so the state of Uncircumcision as then it was in the Professing Gentiles supposed a Participation of all the Ordinances of the Gospel But from them all he distinguisheth the New Creation as that which they may be without and which being so they are not available in Christ Jesus 4. It this were so then all that are duly Baptized and do thereon make profession of the Doctrine of it that is of Repentance for the forgiveness of Sins must of necessity be Regenerate But this we know to be otherwise For instance Simon the Megician was rightly and duly Baptized for he was so by Philip the Evangelist which he could not be without a Profession of Faith and Repentance accordingly it is said that he believed Acts 8. 13. that is made a profession of his Faith in the Gospel Yet he was not Regenerate for at the same time he had no part or lot in that Matter his Heart not being right in the sight of God but was in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity v. 21 23. which is not the Description of a Person newly Regenerate and Born again Hence the Cabbalistical Jews who grope in darkness after the old Notions of Truth that were among their Forefathers do say That at the same instant wherein a Man is made a Proselyte of Righteousness there comes a New Soul into him from Heaven his old Pagan Soul vanishing or being taken away The Introduction of a New Spiritual Principle to be that unto the Soul which the Soul is unto the Body naturally is that which they understand or they chuse thus to express the reiterated Promise of taking away the Heart of Stone and giving an Heart of Flesh in the place of it Sect. 17 Secondly Regeneration doth not consist in a Moral Reformation Life and Conversation Let us suppose such a Reformation to be extensive unto all known Instances Suppose a Man be changed from Sensuality unto Temperance from Rapine to Righteousness from Pride and the Dominion of Irregular Passions unto Humility and Moderation with all Instances of the like Nature which we can imagine or are prescribed in the Rules of the strictest Moralists Suppose this change be laboured exact and accurate and so of great use in the World Suppose also that a Man hath been brought and perswaded unto it through the preaching of the Gospel so escaping the Pollutions that are in the World through Lust even by the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ or the Directions of his Doctrine delivered in the Gospel yet I say all this and all this added unto Baptism accompanied with a Profession of Faith and Repentance is not Regeneration nor do they comprize it in them And I have extended this Assertion beyond what some among us so far as I can see do so much as pretend unto in their confused Notions and sophistical Expressions about Morality when they make it the same with Grace But what-ever there may be of Actual Righteousness in these things they do not express an inherent habitual Righteousness which whosoever denies overthrows the Gospel and all the whole Work of the Spirit of God and of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. But we must stay a while This Assertion of ours is by some not only denyed but derided Neither is that all but who-ever maintains it is exposed as an Enemy to Morality Righteousness and Reformation of Life All Vertue they say is hereby excluded to introduce I know not what imaginary Godliness But whether we oppose or exclude Moral Vertue or no by the Doctrine of Regeneration or any other God and Christ will in due time judg and declare Yea were the confession of the Truth consistent with their Interests the decision of this doubt might be referred unto their own Consciences But being not free to commit any thing to that Tribunal unless we had better security of its freedom from corrupt Principles and Prejudices than we have we shall at present leave all the World to judg of our Doctrine with respect unto Vertue and Morality by the Fruits of it compared with theirs by whom it is denied In the mean time we affirm that we design nothing in Vertue and Morality but to improve them by fixing them on a proper Foundation or ingrafâing them into that Stock whereon alone they will thrive and grow to the Glory of God and the good of the Souls of Men neither shall we be moved in this Design by the Clamorous or Calumnious out-cries of Ignorant or Profligate Persons And for the Assertion laid down I desire that those who despise and reproach it would attempt an Answer unto the ensuing Arguments whereby it is confirmed with those other which shall be insisted on in our Description of the Nature of the Work of Regeneration it self and that upon such Grounds and Principles as are not destructive of Christian Religion nor introductive of Atheism before they are too confident of their success Sect. 19 If there be in and required unto Regeneration the infusion of a new real Spiritual Principâe into the Soul and its Faculties of Spiritual Life Light Holiness and Righteousness disposed unto and suited for the Destruction or Expulsion of a contrary inbred habitual Principle of sin and enmity against God
But as it hath been in part already manifested and will fully God assisting be evinced afterwards that in our Regeneration the native Ignorance Darkness and Blindness of our Minds are dispelled Saving and Spiritual Light being introduced by the Power of God's Grace into them That the pravity and stubbornness of our Wills are removed and taken away a new principle of Spiritual Life and Righteousness being bestowed on them and that the Disorder and Rebellion of our Affections are cured by the infusion of the Love of God into our Souls so the corrupt Imagination of the contrary Opinion directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Scriptures the Faith of the Antient Church and the Experience of all sincere Believers hath amongst us of late nothing but Ignorance and ready Confidence produced to give countenance unto it Sect. 25 Thirdly The Work of the Holy Spirit in Regeneration doth not consist in Enthusiastical Raptures Extasies Voices or any thing of the like kind It may be some such things have been by some deluded Persons apprehended or pretended unto But the countenancing of any such Imaginations is falsly and injuriously charged on them who maintain the powerful and effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration And this some are prone to do wherein whether they discover more of their Ignorance or of their Malice I know not but nothing is more common with them All whom in this Matter they dissent from so far as they know what they say or whereof they affirm do teach Men to look after Enthusiastick Inspirations or unaccountable Raptures and to esteem them for Conversion unto God although in the mean time they live in a neglect of Holiness and Righteousness of Conversation I Answer if there be those who do so we doubt not but that without their Repentance the Wrath of God will come upon them as upon other Children of Disobedience And yet in the mean time we cannot but call aloud that others would discover their diligence in attendance unto these things who as far as I can discern do cry up the Names of Virtue and Righteousness in opposition to the Grace of Jesus Christ and that Holiness which is a Fruit thereof But for the Reproach now under Consideration it is as applyed no other but a Calumny and false Accusation And that it is so the Writings and Preachings of those who have most diligently laboured in the Declaration of the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration will bear Testimony at the great Day of the Lord. We may therefore as unto this Negative Principle observe three things 1. That the Holy Spirit in this Work doth ordinarily put forth his Power in and by the use of Means He worketh also on Men suitably unto their Natures even as the Faculties of their Souls their Minds Wills and Affections are meet to be affected and wrought upon He doth not come upon them with involuntary Raptures using their Faculties and Powers as the Evil Spirit wrests the Bodies of them whom he possesseth His whole Work therefore is rationally to be accounted for by and unto them who believe the Scripture and have received the Spirit of Truth whom the World cannot receive The formal efficiency of the Spirit indeed in the putting forth the exceeding greatness of his Power in our quickning Which the Ancient Church constantly calleth his Inspiration of Grace both in private Writing and Canons of Councils is no otherwise to be comprehended by us than any other Creating Act of Divine Power for as we hear the Wind but know not from whence it cometh nor whither it goeth so is every one that is born of God yet these two things are certain herein First That he worketh nothing nor any other way nor by any other means than what are determined and declared in the Word By that therefore may and must every thing really belonging or pretended to belong unto this Work of Regeneration be tryed and examined Secondly That he acts nothing contrary unto puts no force upon any of the Faculties of our Souls but works in them and by them suitably to their Natures and being more intimate unto them as Austin speaks than they are unto themselves by an Almighty Facility he produceth the Effect which he intendeth Sect. 20 This great Work therefore neither in part nor whole consists in Raptures Extasies Visions Enthusiastick Inspirations but in the Effect of the Power of the Spirit of God on the Souls of Men by and according to his Word both of the Law and the Gospel And those who charge these things on them who have asserted declared and preached it according to the Scriptures do it probably to countenance themselves in their hatred of them and of the Work it self Wherefore 2dly where by Reason of Distempers of Mind Disorder of Fancy or long continuance of distressing Fears and Sorrows in and under such Preparatory Works of the Spirit which sometimes cut Men to their Hearts in the sense of their sin and sinful lost condition any do fall into Apprehensions or Imaginations of any thing extraordinary in the wayes before-mentioned if it be not quickly and strictly brought unto the Rule and discarded thereby it may be of great danger unto their Souls and is never of any solid Use or Advantage Such Apprehensions for the most part are either Conceptions of distempered Minds and discomposed Fancies or Delusions of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light which the Doctrine of Regeneration ought not to be accountable for Yet I must say 3dly That so it is come to pass that many of those who have been really made Partakers of this gracious Work of the Holy Spirit have been looked on in the World which knows them not as mad Enthusiastick and Fanatical So the Captains of the Host esteemed the Prophet that came to anoint Jehu 2 Kings 9. 11. And the Kindred of our Saviour when he began to Preach the Gospel said He was besides himself or extatical Mark 3. 21. and they went out to lay hold of him So Festus judged of Paul Acts 26. 24 25. And the Author of the Book of Wisdom gives us an account what acknowledgments some will make when it shall be too late as to their own Advantage Chap. 5. 3 4 5. They shall say crying out because of the trouble of their Minds This is he whom we accounted a scorn and a common reproach We Fools esteemed his Life madness and his latter End to have been shameful but how is he reckoned among the Sons of God and his Lot is among the Holy Ones From what hath been spoken it appears Sect. 26 Fourthly That the Work of the Spirit of God in Regenerating the Souls of Men is diligently to be enquired into by the Preaching of the Gospel and all to whom the Word is dispensed For the former sort there is a peculiar Reason for their Attendance unto this Duty For they are used and employed in the Work it self by the Spirit
of God and are by him made instrumental for the effecting of this New Birth and Life So the Apostle Paul stiles himself the Father of them who were Converted to God or Regenerate through the Word of his Ministry 1 Cor. 4. 15. Though you have ten thousand Instructers in Christ yet have you not many Fathers for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel He was used in the Ministry of the Word for their Regeneration and therefore was their Spiritual Father and he only though the Work was afterwards carried on by others And if Men are Fathers in the Gospel to no more than are Converted unto God by their Personal Ministry it will be no Advantage unto any one day to have assumed that Title when it hath had no Foundation in that Work as to its effectual success So speaking of Onesimus who was Converted by him in Prison he calls him his Son whom he had begotten in his Bonds Philem. 10. and this he declared to have been prescribed unto him as the Principal End of his Ministry in the Commission he had for Preaching the Gospel Acts 26. 17 18. Christ said unto him I send thee unto the Gentiles to open their Eyes to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God which is a Description of the Work under Consideration And this is the principal End of our Ministry also Now certainly it is the Duty of Ministers to understand the Work about which they are employed as far as they are able that they may not Work in the Dark and Fight Uncertainly as Men beating the Air What the Scripture hath revealed concerning it as to its Nature and the manner of its Operation as to its Causes Effects Fruits Evidences they ought diligently to enquire into To be spiritually skilled herein is one of the principal Furnishments of any for the Work of the Ministry without which they will never be able to divide the Word aright nor shew themselves Workmen that need not be ashamed Yet is it scarcely imaginable with what rage and perversity of Spirit with what scornful Expressions this whole Work is traduced and exposed to contempt Those who have laboured herein are said to prescribe long and tedious trains of Conversion to set down nice and subtile Processes of Regeneration to fill Peoples Heads with innumerable Swarms of Superstitious Fears and Scruples about the due Degrees of Godly Sorrow and the certain Symptoms of a through-Humiliation p. 306 307. Could any mistake be charged on particular Persons in these things or the prescribing of Rules about Conversion to God and Regeneration that are not warranted by the Word of Truth it were not amiss to reflect upon them and refute them But the intention of these Expressions is evident and the reproach in them is cast upon the Work of God it self And I must profess that I believe the Degeneracy from the Truth and Power of Christian Religion the Ignorance of the principal Doctrines of the Gospel and that scorn which is cast in these and the like Expressions on the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by such as not only profess themselves to be Ministers but of an higher Degree than ordinary will be sadly ominous unto the whole State of the Reformed Church amongst us if not timely repressed and corrected But what at present I affirm in this Matter is That it is a Duty indispensibly incumbent on all Ministers of the Gospel to acquaint themselves throughly with the Nature of this Work that they may be able to comply with the Will of God and Grace of the Spirit in the Effecting and Accomplishment of it upon the Souls of them unto whom they dispense the Word Neither without some competent knowledg hereof can they discharge any one part of their Duty and Office in a right manner If all that hear them are born dead in Trespasses and Sins if they are appointed of God to be the Instruments of their Regeneration It is a madness which must one day be accounted for to neglect a sedulous enquiry into the Nature of this Work and the means whereby it is wrought And the ignorance hereof or negligence herein with the want of an Experience of the Power of this Work in their own Souls is one great cause of that lifeless and unprofitable Ministry which is among us Sect. 27 Secondly It is likewise the Duty of all to whom the Word is Preached to enquire also into it It is unto such to whom the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the Faith prove your own selves know you not your own Selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except you be Reprobates It is the Concernment of all individual Christians or Professors of Christian Religion to try and examine themselves what Work of the Spirit of God there hath been upon their hearts and none will deter them from it but those who have a design to hoodwink them to Perdition And 1. the Doctrine of it is revealed and taught us For secret things belong unto the Lord our God but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our Children for ever that we may do all the Words of the Law Deut. 29. 29. And we speak not of curious Enquiries into or after hidden things or the secret veiled Actions of the Holy Spirit but only of an upright endeavour to search into and comprehend the Doctrine concerning this Work to this very end that we might understand it 2. It is of such Importance unto all our Duties and all our Comforts to have a due Apprehension of the Nature of this Work and of our own Concernment therein that an enquiry into the one and the other cannot be neglected without the greatest folly and madness Whereunto we may add 3. the danger that there is of Mens being deceived in this Matter which is the Hinge whereon their Eternal State and Condition doth absolutely turn and depend And certain it is that very many in the World do deceive themselves herein For they evidently live under one of these pernicious Mistakes namely That 1. either Men may go to Heaven or enter into the Kingdom of God and not be born again contrary to that of our Saviour John 3. 6. or that Men may be born again and yet live in sin contrary to 1 John 3. 9. Works of the HOLY SPIRIT Preparatory unto Regeneration CHAP. II. 1. Sundry things Preparatory to the Work of Conversion 2. Material and Formal Dispositions with their Difference 3 4. Things in the power of our Natural Abilities required of us in a way of Duty 5. Internal Spiritual Effects wrought in the Souls of Men by the Word 6 7. Illumination Conviction of Sin Consequents thereof 8. These Things variously taught 9. Power of the Word and Energie of the Spirit distinct 10. Subject of this Work Mind Affections and Conscience 11 12 13. Nature of this whole Work and Difference from Saving
Christ in this World And thus far the Dispensation of the Gospel is only a causa sine qua non of the Regeneration of Men and the granting of it depends solely on the Will of the Spirit of God Sect. 11 It is Subjective Darkness which is of more direct and immediate Consideration in this Matter the Nature whereof with what it doth respect and the influence of it on the Minds of Men must be declared before we can rightly apprehend the Work of the Holy Spirit in its removal by Regeneration This is that whereby the Scripture expresseth the Natural Depravation and Corruption of the Minds of Men with respect unto Spiritual Things and the Duty that we owe to God according to the Tenor of the Covenant And two things must be premised to our consideration of it As Sect. 12 1. That I shall not Treat of the Depravation or Corruption of the Mind of Man by the Fall with respect unto Things Natural Civil Political or Moral but meerly with regard to things Spiritual Heavenly and Evangelical It were easie to evince not only by Testimonies of the Scripture but by the Experience of all Mankind built on Reason and the Observation of Instances innumerable that the whole Rational Soul of Man since the Fall and by the entrance of sin is weakned impaired vitiated in all its Faculties and all their Operations about their proper and natural Objects Neither is there any Relief against these Evils with all those unavoidable Perturbations wherewith it is possessed and actually disordered in all its Workings but by some secret and hidden Operation of the Spirit of God such as he continually exerts in the Rule and Government of the World But it is concerning the Impotency Defect Depravation and Perversity of the Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things alone that we shall treat at present I say then Sect. 13 2. That by reason of that Vice Corruption or Depravation of the Minds of all Unregenerate Men which the Scripture calls Darkness and Blindness they are not able of themselves by their own Reasons and Understandings how-ever exercised and improved to discern receive understand or believe savingly Spiritual Things or the Mystery of the Gospel when and as they are outwardly revealed unto them without an effectual powerful Work of the Holy Spirit creating or by his Almighty Power inducing a new Saving Light into them Let it be supposed that the Mind of a Man be no way hurt or impaired by any natural defect such as doth not attend the whole Race of Mankind but is personal only and accidental suppose it free from contracted habits of Vice or voluntary Prejudices yet upon the Proposal of the Doctrine and Mysteries of the Gospel let it be done by the most skilful Masters of the Assemblies with the greatest Evidence and Demonstration of the Truth it is not able of it self Spiritually and Savingly to receive understand and assent unto them without the especial Aid and Assistance and Operation of the Holy Spirit To evince this Truth we may consider in one Instance the Description given us in the Scripture of the Mind it self and of its Operations with respect unto Spiritual Things This we have Ephes. 4. 17. 18. This I say therefore and testifie in the Lord that you hence-forth walk not as other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their Mind having the Understanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their Heart It is of the Gentiles that the Apostle speaks But the Apostle speaks of them on the account of that which is common unto all Men by Nature For he Treats of their Condition with respect unto the Faculties of their Minds and Souls wherein there is as unto the Life of God or Spiritual Things no difference naturally among Men and their Operations and Effects are for the substance of them the same Sect. 14 Some indeed give such an account of this Text as if the Apostle had said Do we not live after the Heathens in the vileness of those Practices and in their Idol Worship That long course of Sin having blinded their Understandings so that they see not that which by the Light of Nature they are enabled to see and by that gross Ignorance and obduration of Heart run into all Impiety are far removed from that Life which God and Nature require of them It is supposed in this Exposition 1. That the Apostle hath respect in the first place to the Practices of the Gentiles not to their State and Condition 2. That this Practice concerns only their Idolatry and Idol-Worship 3. That what is here ascribed unto them came upon them by a long course of sinning 4. That the Darkness mentioned consists in a not discerning of what might be seen by the Light of Nature 5. That their Alienation from the Life of God consisted in running into that Impiety which was distant or removed from the Life that God and Nature require But all these Sentiments are so far from being contained in the Text as that they are expresly contrary unto it For 1. although the Apostle doth carry on his Description of this State of the Gentiles unto the vile Practices that ensued thereon on v. 19. Yet it is their State by Nature with respect unto the Life of God which is first intended by him This is apparent from what he prescribes unto Christians in opposition thereunto namely The New Man which after God is created in Rightcousness and true Holiness v. 24. 2. The Vanity mentioned is subjective in their Minds and so hath no respect to Idol-Worship but as it was an Effect thereof The vanity of their Minds is the Principle whereof this walking be what it will was the Effect and Consequent 3. Here is no mention nor intimation of any long course of sinning much less that it should be the cause of the other things ascribed to the Gentiles whereof indeed it was the Effect The Description given is that of the state of all Men by Nature as is plain from Chap. 2. 1 2 3. 4. The Darkness here mentioned is opposed unto being Light in the Lord Chap. 5. 8. which is not meer Natural Light nor can any by that Light alone discern Spiritual Things or the Things that belong to the Life of God 5. The Life of God here is not that Life which God and Nature require but that Life which God reveals in requires and communicates by the Gospel through Jesus Christ as all Learned Expositors acknowledg Wherefore the Apostle treateth here of the State of Men by Nature with respect unto Spiritual and Supernatural Things And three Heads he reduceth all things in Man unto 1. He mentions ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Mind 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Understanding And 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Heart And all these are one entire Principle of all our Moral and Spiritual Operations and are all affected
Method and ways of Expression which may be varied as they are found to be of Advantage unto them that are to be instructed yet for the substance of the Doctrine they taught the same which hath been preached amongst us since the Reformation which some have ignorantly traduced as novel And the whole of it is nobly and elegantly exemplifyed by Austin in his Confessions wherein he gives us the Experience of the Truth he had taught in his own Soul And I might follow their footsteps herein and perhaps should for some Reasons have chosen so to have done but that there have been so many differences raised about the Explication and Application of these Terms and Distinctions and the Declaration of the nature of the Acts and Effects of the Spirit of Grace intended in them as that to carry the Truth through the intricate perplexities which under these notions have been cast upon it would be a longer Work than I shall here ingage into and too much divert me from my principal intention I shall therefore in general refer the whole Work of the Spirit of God with respect unto the Regeneration of sinners unto two Heads First that which is preparatory for it and secondly that which is effective of it That which is preparatory for it is the Conviction of sin This is the Work of the Holy Spirit John 16. 8. 9. And this also may be distinctly referred unto three Heads 1 A Discovery of the True Nature of Sin by the ministry of the Law Rom. 7. 7. 2 An Application of that discovery made in the Mind or Understanding unto the Conscience of the sinner 3 The Excitation of Affections suitable unto that Discovery and Application Acts 2. 37. But these Things so far as they belong unto our present Design have been before insisted on Our principal Enquiry at present is after the Work it self or the nature and manner of the working of the Spirit of God in and on the Souls of Men in their Regeneration And this must be both negatively and positively declared Sect. 7 First The Work of the Spirit of God in the Regeneration of sinners or the quickning of them who are dead in trespasses and sins or in their first Saving Conversion to God doth not consist in a Moral Swasion only By Swasion we intend such a perswasion as may or may not be effectual so absolutely we call that only perswasion whereby a Man is actually perswaded Concerning this we must consider 1 What it is that is intended by that Expression and wherein its Efficacy doth consist and 2. prove that the whole Work of the Spirit of God in the Conversion of sinners doth not consist therein And I shall handle this matter under this Notion as that which is known unto those who are conversant in these things from the writings of the ancient and modern Divines For it is to no purpose to endeavour the reducing of the extravagant confused Discourses of some present Writers unto a certain and determinate stating of the things in difference among us That which they seem to aim at and conclude may be reduced unto these Heads 1. That God administers Grace unto all in the Declaration of the Doctrine of the Law and Gospel 2. That the Reception of this Doctrine the Belief and Practice of it is enforced by Promises and Threatnings 3. That the things revealed taught and commanded are not only good in themselves but so suited unto the Reason and Interest of Mankind as that the Mind cannot but be disposed and enclined to receive and obey them unless overpowered by Prejudices and a Course of Sin 4. That the Consideration of the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel is sufficient to remove these prejudices and reform that Course 5. That upon a compliance with the Doctrine of the Gospel and Obedience thereunto Men are made partakers of the Spirit with other Priviledges of the New Testament and have a Right unto all the Promises of the present and future Life Now this being a perfect systeme of Pelagianism condemned in the ancient Church as absolutely exclusive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will be fully removed out of our way in our present Discourse though the loose confused expressions of some be not considered in particular For if the Work of our Regeneration doth not consist in a Moral Swasion which as we shall see contains all that these Men will allow to Grace their whole Fabrick falls to the ground of its own accord Sect. 8 1. As to the nature of this Moral Swasion two things may be considered 1. The Means Instrument and Matter of it and this is the Word of God the Word of God or the Scripture in the Doctrinal Instructions Precepts Promises and Threatnings of it This is that and this is that alone whereby we are commanded pressed perswaded to turn our selves and live to God And herein we comprize the whole both the Law and the Gospel with all the Divine Truths contained in them as severally respecting the especial Ends whereunto they are designed For although they are distinctly and peculiarly suited to produce distinct Effects on the Minds of Men yet they all joyntly tend unto the general end of guiding Men how to live unto God and to obtain the enjoyment of him As for those Documents and Instructions which Men have concerning the Will of God and the Obedience which he requires of them from the Light of Nature with the Works of Creation and Providence I shall not here take them into Consideration For either they are solitary or without any super-addition of instructive Light by Revelation and then I utterly deny them to be a sufficient outward means of the Conversion of any one Soul or they may be considered as improved by the written Word as dispensed unto Men and so they are comprized under it and need not to be considered apart We will therefore suppose that those unto whom the Word is declared have antecedaneously thereunto all the help which the Light of Nature will afford Sect. 9 2. The principal way of the Application of this means to produce its Effect on the Souls of Men is the Ministry of the Church God hath appointed the Ministry for the Application of the Word unto the Minds and Consciences of Men for their Instruction and Conversion And concerning this we may observe two things 1. That the Word of God thus dispensed by the Ministry of the Church is the only ordinary outward means which the Holy Ghost maketh use of in the Regeneration of the Adult unto whom it is preached 2. That it is every way sufficient in its own kind that is as an outward means For the Revelation which is made of God and his Mind thereby is sufficient to teach Men all that is needful for them to believe and do that they may be converted unto God and yeeld him the Obedience that he requires Hence two things do ensue 1. That the use of those
by Nature with the Prejudices which possess our Minds and Affections which hinder us from Conversion unto God by this Circumcision they are taken away For by it the Body of the Sins of the Flesh is put off And how should the Heart resist the Work of Grace when that whereby it should resist is effectually taken away Sect. 42 Ezek. 36. 26. A new Heart also will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your Flesh and I will give you an Heart of Flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgments and do them To which may be added Jer. 24. 7. And I will give them an Heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my People and I will be their God so they shall return unto me with their whole Heart As also Isa. 44. 3 4 5. I will pour Water upon him that is thirsty and Floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed and my Blessing on thy Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the Grass as Willows by the Water-courses One shall say I am the Lord 's So Jer. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts I shall first enquire two things about these Concurrent Testimonies 1. Is it lawful for us is it our duty to pray that God would do and effect what he had promised to do and that both for our selves and others For our selves that the Work of our Conversion may be renewed carried on and consummated in the way and by the means whereby it was begun that so he who hath begun the good Work in us may perfect it to the Day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1. 6. For those who are Converted and Regenerated and are perswaded on good and infallible grounds that so they are may yet pray for those things which God promiseth to work in their first Conversion And this is because the same Work is to be preserved and carried on in them by the same Means the same Power the same Grace wherewith it was begun And the Reason is because this Work as it is meerly the Work of Conversion is immediately perfected and compleated as to the being of it yet as it is the beginning of a Work of Sanctification it is continually to be renewed and gone over again because of the remainder of Sin in us and the imperfection of our Grace For others that it may be both begun and finished in them And do we not in such Prayers desire That God would really powerfully effectually by the internal Efficiency of his Spirit take away all Hindrances Oppositions and Repugnancy in our Minds and Wills and actually collate upon us give unto us and work in us a new Principle of Obedience that we may assuredly love fear and trust in God alwayes Or do we only desire that God would so help us as to leave us absolutely undetermined whether we will make use of his help or no Did ever any pious Soul couch such an Intention in his Supplications He knows not how to pray who prayes not that God would by his own immediate Power work those things in him which he thus prayeth for And unto this Prayer also Grace effectual is antecedently required Wherefore I enquire Secondly Whether God doth really effect and work in any the things which he here promiseth that he will Work and Effect If he doth not where is his Truth and Faithfulness It is said that he doth so and will do so provided that Men do not refuse his tender of Grace nor resist his Operations but comply with them But this yeelds no relief Sect. 43 For 1. what is it not to refuse the Grace of Conversion but to comply with it Is it not to believe to obey to convert our selves so then God promiseth to Convert us on condition that we Convert our selves to work Faith in us on condition that we do believe and a new Heart on condition that we make our Hearts new our selves To this are all the Adversaries of the Grace of God brought by those Conditions which they feign of its Efficacy to preserve the Sovereignty of free-Will in our Conversion that is unto plain and open Contradictions which have been charged sufficiently upon them by others and from which they could never extricate themselves 2. Where God promiseth thus to work as these Testimonies do witness and doth not effectually do so it must be either because he cannot or because he will not if it be said that he doth it not because he will not then this is that which is ascribed unto God that he promiseth indeed to take away our stony Heart and to give us a new Heart with his Law written in it but he will not do so which is to overthrow his Faithfulness and to make him a lyar If they say it is because he cannot seeing that Men oppose and resist the Grace whereby he would work this Effect then where is the wisdom of promising to work that in us which he knew he could not effect without our compliance and which he knew that we would not comply withal But it will be said that God promiseth to work and effect these things but in such a way as he hath appointed that is by giving such supplies of Grace as may enable us thereunto which if we refuse to make use of the fault is meerly our own Answ. It is the things themselves that are promised and not such a communication of means to effect them as may produce them or may not as the consideration of the places will manifest whereof observe Sect. 44 1. The Subject spoken of in these Promises is the Heart And the Heart in the Scripture is taken for the whole rational Soul not absolutely but as all the Faculties of the Soul are one common Principle of all our Moral Operations Hence it hath such Properties assigned unto it as are peculiar to the Mind or Understanding as to see perceive to be wise and to understand and on the contrary to be blind and foolish sometimes such as belong properly to the Will and Affections as to Obey to Love to Fear to Trust in God Wherefore the Principle of all our Spiritual and Moral Operations is intended hereby Sect. 45 2. There is a Description of this Heart as it is us Antecedent unto the effectual working of the Grace of God in us It is said to be stony The heart of stone It is not absolutely that it is said so to be but with respect unto some certain End This End is declared to be our walking in the wayes of God or our fearing of him Wherefore our Hearts by Nature as unto living to God or his Fear are a stone or stony and who hath not Experience hereof from the Remainders of it still
abiding in them And two things are included in this Expression 1. An ineptitude unto any actings towards that End What-ever else the Heart can do of it self in things Natural or Civil in outward things as to the end of living unto God it can of it self without his Grace do no more than a Stone can do of it self unto any end whereunto it may be applyed 2. An obstinate stubborn Opposition unto all things conducing unto that End Its hardness or obstinacy in Opposition to the pliableness of an heart of flesh is principally intended in this Expression And in this stubbornness of the Heart consists all that Repugnancy to the Grace of God which is in us by Nature and whence all that Resistance doth arise which some say is alwayes sufficient to render any Operation of the Spirit of God by his Grace fruitless Sect. 46 3. This Heart that is this Impotency and Emmity which is in our Natures unto Conversion and Spiritual Obedidience God sayes He will take away that is he will do so in them who are to be converted according to the purpose of his Will and whom he will turn unto himself He doth not say that he will endeavour to take it away nor that he will use such or such means for the taking of it away but absolutely that he will take it away He doth not say that he will perswade with Men to remove it or do it away that he will aid and help them in their so doing and that so far as that it shall wholly be their own fault if it be not done which no doubt it is where it is not removed but positively that he himself will take it away Wherefore the Act of taking it away is the Act of God by his Grace and not the Act of our Wills but as they are acted thereby and that such an Act as whose Effect is necessary It is impossible that God should take away the stony Heart and yet the stony Heart not be taken away What therefore God promiseth herein in the removal of our Natural Corruption is as unto the Event infallible and as to the manner of Operation irresistible Sect. 47 4. As what God taketh from us in the Cure of our Original Disease so what he bestoweth on us or works in us is here also expressed and this is a new Heart and a new Spirit I will give you a new Heart And withal it is declared what benefit we do receive thereby For those who have this new Heart bestowed on them or wrought in them they do actually by vertue thereof fear the Lord and walk in his wayes For so it is affirmed in the Testimonies produced and no more is required thereunto as nothing less will effect it There must therefore be in this new Heart thus given us a Principle of all Holy Obedience unto God the creating of which Principle in us is our Conversion to him for God doth convert us and we are converted And how is this new Heart communicated unto us I will saith God give them a new Heart That is it may be he will do what is to be done on his part that they may have it But we may refuse his Assistance and go without it No saith he I will put a new Spirit within them which expression is capable of no such limitation or condition And to make it more plain yet he affirms that he will write his Law in our Hearts It is confessed that this is spoken with respect unto his writing of the Law of old in Tables of Stone As then he wrote the Letter of the Law in the Tables of Stone so that thereon and thereby they were actually engraven therein so by writing the Law that is the matter and substance of it in our Hearts it is as really fixed therein as the Letter of it was of old in the Tables of Stone And this can be not otherwise but in a Principle of Obedience and Love unto it which is actually wrought of God in us And the Aids or Assistances which some Men grant that are left unto the power of our own Wills to use or not to use have no Analogie with the writing of the Law in Tables of Stone And the end of the Work of God described is not a Power to obey which may be exerted or not But it is Actual Obedience in Conversion and all the Fruits of it And if God doth not in these Promises declare a real Efficiency of Internal Grace taking away all Repugnancy of Nature unto Conversion curing its Depravation actually and effectually and communicating infallibly a Principle of Spiritual Obedience I know not in what words such a Work may be expressed And what-ever is excepted as to the suspending of the Efficacy of this Work upon conditions in our selves it falls immediately into gross and sensible contradictions And an especial Instance of this Work we have Acts 16. 14. Sect. 48 A third Argument is taken from the State and Condition of Men by Nature before described For it is such as that no Man can be delivered from it but by that Powerful Internal Effectual Grace which we plead such as wherein the Mind and Will of Man can act nothing in or towards Conversion of God but as they are acted by Grace The Reason why some despise some oppose some deride the Work of the Spirit of God in our Regeneration or Conversion or fancy it to be onely an outward Ceremony or a moral change of Life and Conversation is their ignorance of the corrupted and depraved Estate of the Souls of Men in their Minds Wills and Affections by Nature For if it be such as we have described that is such as in the Scripture it is represented to be they cannot be so bruitish as once to imagine that it may be cured or that Men may be delivered from it without any other Aid but that of those rational Considerations which some would have to be the only means of our Conversion to God We shall therefore enquire what that Grace is and what it must be whereby we are delivered from it Sect. 49 1. It is called a vivification or quickning We are by Nature dead in Trespasses and Sins as hath been proved and the Nature of that Death at large explained In our deliverance from thence we are said to be quickned Ephes. 5. 5. Though Dead we hear the Voice of the Son of God and live John 5. 25. Being made alive unto God through Jesus Christ Rom. 6. 11. Now no such Work can be wrought in us but by an effectual communication of a Principle of Spiritual Life and nothing else will deliver us Some think to evade the Power of this Argument by saying That all these Expressions are Metaphorical and arguings from them are but fulsome Metaphors And it is well if the whole Gospel be not a Metaphor unto them But if there be not an impotency in us by Nature unto all Acts of Spiritual Life
conspectu sanctae multitudinis profiteri non enim erat salus quam docebat in Rheterica tamen eam publice professus erat Quanto minus vereri debuit Mansuetam gregem tuam pronuncians verbum tuum qui non verebatur in verbis suis turbas insanorum Itaque ubi ascendit ut redderet omnes sibimet invicem ut eum noverant instrepurent nomen ejus strepitu congratulationis Quis autem ibi eum non noverat Et sonuit presso sonitu per ora cunctorum Victorinus Victorinus cito sonuerunt exultatione quia videbant eum cito siluerunt intentione ut audirent eum pronunciat ille fidem veracem praeclara fiducia volebant eum omnes rapere intro in cor suum rapiebant amando gaudeno Hae rapientium manus erant Lib. 8. Cap. 2. Not a few things concerning the Order Discipline and fervent Love of the Primitive Christians in their Church-Societies are intimated and represented in these words which I shall not here reflect upon Sect. 39 And this is the second Great Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation This is a summary Description of his Forming and Creating the Members of that Mystical Body whose Head is Christ Jesus The latter part of our Discourse concerning the external manner of Regeneration or Conversion unto God with the gradual Preparation for it and Accomplishment of it in the Souls of Men is that Subject which many Practical Divines of this Nation have in their Preaching and Writings much insisted on and improved to the great Profit and Edification of the Church of God But this whole Doctrine with all the Declarations and Applications of it is now by some among our selves derided and exposed to Scorn although it be known to have been the constant Doctrine of the most Learned Prelates of the Church of England And as the Doctrine is exploded so all experience of the Work it self in the Souls of Men is decried as Fanatical and Enthusiastical To obviate the Pride and Wantonness of this filthy Spirit I have in the summary Representation of the Work it self now given confirmed the several Instances of it with the Experience of the Great and Holy Man so often named For whereas some of those by whom this Doctrine and Work are despised are puffed up with a conceit of their Excellency in the Theatrical Scoptical Faculty of these Days unto a contempt of all by whom they are contradicted in the most importune of their Dictates yet if they should swell themselves until they break like the Frog in the Fable they would never prevail with their fondest Admirers to admit them into a competition with the immortal Wit Grace and Learning of that Eminent Champion of the Truth and Light of the Age wherein he lived BOOK IV. The Nature of Sanctification and Gospel Holiness explained CHAP. I. 1 Regeneration the Way whereby the Spirit forms living Members for the Mystical Body of Christ. 2 Carryed on by Sanctification 2 Thess. 5. 23. opened 3 God the only Author of our Sanctification and Holiness 4 And that as the God of Peace 5 Sanctification described 6 A diligent enquiry into the nature whereof with that of Holiness proved necessary 7 Sanctification two-fold 1. By External Dedication 2. By Internal Purification 8 Holiness peculiar to the Gospel and its Truth 9 Not discernible to the eye of Carnal Reason 10 Hardly understood by Believers themselves 11 It passeth over into Eternity 12 Hath in it a present Glory 13 Is all that God requireth of us and in what sense 14 Promised unto us 15 How we are to improve the Command for Holiness Sect. 1 IN the Regeneration or Conversion of Gods Elect the Nature and Manner whereof we have before described consists the second part of the Work of the Holy Spirit in order unto the compleating and perfecting of the New Creation As in the former he prepared a Natural Body for the Son of God wherein he was to obey and suffer according to his Will so by this latter he prepares him a Mystical Body or members spiritually living by uniting them unto Him who is their Head and their Life Col. 3. 4. For as the Body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Nor doth he leave this work in that Beginning of it whereof we have treated but unto him also it belongs to continue it to preserve it and to carry it on to perfection And this he doth in our Sanctification whose Nature and Effects we are in the next place to enquire into Sect. 2 Our Apostle in his first Epistle to the Thessalonians Chap. 5. having closely compiled a great number of weighty particular Evangelical Duties and annexed sundry Motives and Enforcements unto them closeth all his holy Prescriptions with a fervent Prayer for them v. 23. And the very God of Peace sanctifie you wholly and let your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blamelesse to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Or as I had rather read the words And God himself even the God of peace sanctifie you throughout that your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless The Reason hereof is because all the Graces and Duties which he had enjoyned them did belong unto their Sanctification which though their own Duty was not absolutely in their own Power but was a Work of God in them and upon them Therefore that they might be able thereunto and might actually comply with his Commands he prayes that God would thus sanctifie them throughout That this shall be accomplished in them and for them he gives them assurance from the Faithfulness and consequently Power and Unchangeableness which are included therein of him who had undertaken to effect it v. 24. Faithfull is he that calleth you who will also do it Now whereas this Assurance did not arise nor was taken from any thing that was peculiar unto them but merely from the consideration of the Faithfulness of God himself it is equal with respect unto all that are effectually called They shall all infallibly be sanctified throughout and preserved blameless to the Coming of Jesus Christ. This therefore being the great priviledge of Believers and their eternal safety absolutely depending thereon it requires our utmost Diligence to search into the Nature and Necessity of it which may be done from this and the like places of Scripture Sect. 3 And in this place 1 The Author of our Sanctification who only is so is asserted to be God He is the Eternal Spring and only Fountain of all Holiness there is nothing of it in any Creature but what is directly and immediately from him There was not in our first Creation He made us in his own image And to suppose that we can now sanctifie or make our selves holy is proudly to renounce and cast off our principal Dependance upon him We may as
it will it cannot refuse to be comforted And hereby doth he shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts Rom. 5. 5. whereby all Graces are cherished and encreased Thirdly He doth it by working immediately an Actual Encrease of these graces in us I have shewed that these are capable of improvement and of an Addition of Degrees unto them Now they are Originally the immediate Work and product of the Spirit of God in us as hath been abundantly evinced And as he first works and creates them so he encreaseth them Hereby they that are feeble become as David Zech. 12. 8. That is those whose Graces were weak whose Faith was infirm and whose Love was languid shall by the supplyes of the Spirit and the encrease given by him unto them become strong and vigorous To this purpose are Promises multiplyed in the Scripture which in our constant Supplications we principally respect This is that which the School-men after Austin call Gratiam corroborantem that is the working of the Holy Spirit in the encreasing and strengthening of Grace received See Ephes. 3. 16 17. Col. 1 10 11. Isa. 40. 29. And this is the principal Cause and Means of the gradual Encrease of Holiness in us or the carrying of the Work of Sanctification Psal. 138. 8. Sect. 5 2 There are Graces whose Exercise is more Occasional and not alwayes actually necessary as unto the Life of God That is it is not necessary that they be alwayes in actual Exercise as Faith and Love are to be With respect unto these Holiness is encreased by the Addition of one to another untill we are brought on several Occasions to the Practice and Exercise of them all For the Addition of the new Exercise of any Grace belongs unto the gradual carrying on of the Work of Sanctification And hereunto all things that befall us in this World all our Circumstances are laid in a subserviency by the Wisdom of God All our Relations all our Afflictions all our Temptations all our Mercies all our Enjoyments all Occurrences are suited to a continual adding of the Exercise of one Grace to another wherein Holiness is encreased And if we make not use of them to that purpose we miss of all the Benefit and Advantage we might have of them and disappoint what lyes in us the Design of Divine Love and Wisdom in them This is given us in Charge 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Besides all this giving all diligence adde to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly-kindness and to Brotherly-kindness Charity The end why this Injunction is given us is that we may escape the Corruption that is in the World through Lust v. 3. that is have all our Corruptions throughly subdued and our Souls throughly sanctified To this end are the Promises given us and a Divine spiritual Nature is bestowed upon us But will that suffice or is there no more required of us unto that End Yes saith the Apostle this great Work will not be effected unless you use your utmost Diligence and Endeavour to adde the Exercise of all the Graces of the Spirit One to Another as Occasion shall require There is a Method in this Concatenation of Graces from first to last and an especial Reason for each particular or why the Apostle requires that such a Grace should be added unto such a one in the Order laid down which at present I shall not enquire into But in general he intends that every Grace is to be exercised according to its proper season and especial Occasion Hereby also is the Work of Sanctification gradually carryed on and Holiness encreased And this Addition of one Grace unto another with the Progress of Holiness thereby is also from the Holy Ghost And three wayes there are whereby he accomplisheth his Work herein 1 By Ordering things so towards us and bringing of us into such Conditions as wherein the Exercise of these Graces shall be required and necessary All the Afflictions of Tryals which he bringeth the Church into have no other End or Design So the Apostle James expresseth it Chap. 1. 2 3 4. My Brethren count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Temptations knowing this that the triall of your Faith worketh Patience But let Patience have its perfect Work that you may be perfect and entire wanting Nothing These Temptations are Trials upon Afflictions Troubles Persecutions and the like But take them in any other sense it is the same unto our purpose These are all guided unto us by Christ and his Spirit for it is he who rebukes and chastens us But what is his End therein It is that Faith may be exercised and Patience employed and one Grace added unto another that they may carry us on towards Perfection So he bringeth us into that Condition as wherein we shall assuredly miscarry if we adde not the Exercise of one Grace unto another 2 In this state of things he effectually minds us of our Duty and what Graces ought to be put upon their Exercise We may dispute whether it be better to Act Faith or to Despond to adde Patience under the Continuance of our Tryals or to trust unto our selves and irregularly to seek after Deliverance or divert unto other satisfactions Then doth he cause us to hear a Word behind us saying this is the way walk in it when we turn to the right hand and when we turn to the left Isa. 30. 21. When we are at a loss and know not what to doe and are ready it may be to consult with flesh and blood and to divert to irregular courses he speaks effectually to us saying No that is not your way but this is it namely to Act Faith Patience Submission to God adding one Grace to another binding our Hearts thereby to our Duty 3 He actually excites and sets all needfull Graces at work in the Way and Manner before spoken unto This then is to be fixed that all this Encrease of Holiness is immediately the Work of the Holy Ghost who therein gradually carryes on his Design of sanctifying us throughout in our whole Spirit Souls and Bodies There is in our Regeneration and Habitual Grace received a Nature bestowed on us capable of Growth and Encrease and that is all if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye The actual supplyes of the Spirit are the waterings that are the immediate Cause of its encrease It wholly depends on continual Influences from God He cherisheth and improves the work he hath begun with new and fresh supplyes of Grace every moment Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord water it every moment And it is the Spirit which is this Water as the Scripture every where declares God the Father takes on him the Care in this matter he watcheth over his Vineyard to keep it The Lord Christ is the Head Fountain and Treasure of all
actual supplyes And the Spirit is the Efficient Cause communicating them unto us from him From hence it is that any Grace in us is kept alive one Moment that it is ever acted in one single Duty that ever it receives the least measure of Encrease or strengthening With respect unto all these it is that our Apostle saith Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Gal. 2. 20. Spiritual Life and living by it in all the Acts of it are immediately from Christ. I concern not my self much how Moral Vertue that is no more is preserved and sustained in the Minds and Lives of men though I am not ignorant of the Precepts Directions and Instructions which are given unto that End by some of old and some of late But for Grace and Holiness we have infallible Assurance that the Being Life Continuance and all the Actings of it in any of the Sons of men depend meerly and only upon their Relation unto that Spring and Fountain of all Grace which is in Christ and the continual Supplyes of it by the Holy Spirit whose Work it is to communicate them Col. 3. 3. John 15. 5. Col 2. 19. There is no man who hath any Grace that is true and saving that hath any seed any beginning of Sanctification or Holiness but that the Holy Spirit by his watchful Care over it and Supplyes of it is able to preserve it to extricate it from Difficulties to free it from Opposition and to encrease it unto its full measure and perfection Wherefore let the hands that hang down be lifted up and the feeble knees be strengthened we have to do with him who will not quench the smoking flax not break the bruised reed And on the other side there is none who hath received Grace in such a Measure nor hath so confirmed it by constant uninterrupted Exercise as that he can preserve it one Moment or Act it in any one Instance or Duty without the continual Supplyes of new Actual Grace and Help from him who worketh in us to will and to doe For saith our Lord Christ unto his Apostles and in them to all Believes the best and strongest of them without me ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And they who of themselves can do nothing that is in a way of living unto God cannot of themselves preserve Grace act it and encrease it which are the greatest things we doe or are wrought in us in this World Wherefore God hath in infinite Wisdom so ordered the Dispensation of his Love and Grace unto Believers that all of them living upon the continual supplyes of his Spirit none may have cause on the one hand to faint or despond nor Occasion on the other unto self-confidence or Elation of mind that so no flesh may glory in its self but he that gloryeth may glory in the Lord. And therefore as he greatly encourageth the weak the fearful the faint the disconsolate and dejected and that by the Engagement of all the holy Properties of his Nature in and unto their Assistance Isa. 35. 3 4 5 6. Chap. 40. 27 28 29 30 31. So he warns them who suppose themselves strong steadfast and immovable not to be high-minded but fear Rom. 11. 20. because the whole issue of things depends on his Soveraign Supplyes of Grace And seeing he hath promised in the Covenant to continue faithfully these Supplyes unto us there is ground of Faith given unto all and Occasion of Presumption administred unto none Sect. 7 But it will be said that if not only the Beginning of Grace Sanctification and Holiness be from God but the carrying of it on and the Encrease of it also be from him and not only so in general but that all the Actings of Grace and every Act of it be an immediate Effect of the Holy Spirit then what need is there that we should take any pains in this thing our selves or use our own Endeavours to grow in Grace or Holiness as we are commanded If God worketh all himself in us and without his effectual Operation in us we can do nothing there is no place left for our Diligence Duty or Obedience Ans. 1. This Objection we must expect to meet withall at every turn Men will not believe there is a consistency between Gods effectual Grace and our diligent Obedience that is they will not believe what is plainly clearly distinctly revealed in the Scripture and which is suited unto the Experience of all that truly believe because they cannot it may be comprehend it within the compass of Carnal Reason 2. Let the Apostle answer this Objection for this once 2 Pet. 1. 3. His Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and to Godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through lust If all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness among which doubtless is the Preservation and Encrease of Grace be given unto us by the power of God if from him we receive that Divine Nature by vertue whereof our Corruptions are subdued then I pray what need is there of any Endeavours of our own The whole work of Sanctification is wrought in us it seems and that by the Power of God We therefore may let it alone and leave it unto him whose it is whilest we are negligent secure and at ease Nay saith the Apostle this is not the use which the Grace of God is to be put unto The Consideration of it is or ought to be the principal Motive and Encouragement unto all Diligence for the Encrease of Holiness in us For so he addes immediately v. 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but also for this cause or because of the gracious Operations of the Divine Power in us giving all Diligence adde to your Faith Vertue as before These Objectors and this Apostle were very diversly minded in these matters what they make an insuperable discouragement unto Diligence in Obedience that he makes the greatest Motive and Encouragement thereunto 3. I say from this Consideration it will unavoidably follow that we ought continually to wait and depend on God for supplyes of his Spirit and Grace without which we can do nothing That God is more the Author by his Grace of the good we do than we are our selves not I but the Grace of God that was with me that we ought to be carefull that by our Negligences and sins we provoke not the Holy Spirit to with-hold his Aids and Assistances and so to leave us to our selves in which condition we can do nothing that is spiritually Good These things I say will unavoidably follow on the Doctrine before declared and if any one be offended at them it is not in our power to tender them Relief Sect. 8 I shall close the
deceive not themselves with a partial work in Conviction only or Change of the Affections also in stead of this Evangelical Sanctification It is often and truely spoken unto how men may have their Minds enlightened their Affections wrought upon and their Lives much changed and yet come short of reall Holiness The best tryal of this Work is by its Vniversality with respect unto its Subject If any thing remain unsanctified in us sin may there set up its Throne and maintain its Sovereignty But where this Work is true and reall however weak and imperfect it may be as unto its Degrees yet it possesseth the whole Person and leaveth not the least hold unto sin wherein it doth not continually combat and conflict with it There is saving Light in the Mind and Life in the Will and Love in the Affections and Grace in the Conscience suited to its Nature there is nothing in us whereunto the Power of Holiness doth not reach according to its measure Men may therefore if they please deceive themselves by taking up with some Notions in their Minds some Devotions in their Affections or some good and vertuous Deeds in their Conversations but Holiness doth not consist therein And Lastly men may hence see how vainly they excuse themselves in their Sins their Passions Intemperances and the like disorders of Mind from their Constitutions and Inclinations for true Sanctification reacheth unto the Body also It is true Grace doth not so change the natural Constitution as to make him that was sickly healthy and strong nor so as to make him who was Melancholy to be Sanguine or the like it altereth not the course of the Blood the animal spirits with the Impressions they make on our Minds But consider these things Morally and as the whole Person is a Principle of Spiritual and Moral Operations and so it doth work that Change and Alteration on the whole Person as to cure Morally sinfull distempers as of Passion Elation of Mind and Intemperancies which men were before more than ordinarily inclined unto by their Tempers and Constitutions Yea from the Efficacy of it upon our whole Persons in the curing of such habitual inordinate and sinfull distempers lyes the principal discovery of its Truth and Reality Let no men therefore pretend that Grace and Holiness do not change mens Constitutions thereby to excuse and palliate their disorderly Passions before men and to keep themselves from being humbled for them before God For although it do not so naturally and physically yet it doth so Morally so that the Constitution it self shall be no more such a fomes and Incentive unto disorderly Passions as it hath been If Grace hath not cured that Passion Pride Causeless Anger Inveterate Wrath Intemperance which mens Constitutions peculiarly incline unto I know not for my part what it hath done nor what a number of outward Dutyes do signifie The Spirit and Grace of Christ causeth the Wolf to dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard to lye down with the Kid Isa. 11. 6. It will change the most wild and savage Natures into Meekness Gentleness and Kindness Examples whereof have been multiplyed in the World CHAP. IV. The Defilement of Sin wherein it consists with its Purification 1 Purification the first proper Notion of Sanctification 2 Institution of Baptisme confirming the same Apprehension 3 A Spiritual Defilement and Pollution in Sin 4 The Nature of that Defilement or wherein it doth consist 5 Depravations of Nature and Acts with respect unto Gods Holiness How and Why called Filth and Pollution 6 Two-fold Pravity and Defilement of Sin Its Aggravations We cannot purge it of our selves nor could it be done by the Law nor by any Wayes invented by men for that End Sect. 1 THese things being premised we proceed to the Consideration of Sanctification it self in a further Explication of the Description before given And the first thing we ascribe unto the Spirit of God herein which constitutes the first part of it is the Purifying and cleansing of our Natures from the Pollution of Sin Purification is the first proper Notion of internal real Sanctification And although in order of Time it do not precede the other Acts and parts of this Work yet in order of Nature it is first proposed and apprehended To be unclean absolutely and to be Holy are universally opposed Not to be purged from sin is an Expression of an unholy Person as to be cleansed is of him that is holy And this Purification or the effecting of this Work of Cleansing is ascribed unto all the Causes and Means of Sanctification As 1 unto the Spirit who is the principal Efficient of the whole Not that Sanctification consists wholly herein but firstly and necessarily it is required thereunto Prov. 30. 12. Ezek. 36. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you That this sprinkling of clean Water upon us is the Communication of the Spirit unto us for the End designed I have before evinced It hath also been declared wherefore he is called Water or compared thereunto And the next Verse shews expressly that it is the Spirit of God which is intended I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes And that which he is thus in the first place promised for is the Cleansing of us from the Pollution of sin which in order of Nature is preposed unto his enabling us to walk in Gods Statutes or to yield holy Obedience unto him To the same purpose among many others is that Promise Isa. 4. 4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the Daughters of Zion and shall have purged the blood of Hierusalem by the Spirit of Judgment and the Spirit of Burning Upon what ground the Spirit is compared to Fire and thence here called a Spirit of Burning hath been also declared In brief Fire and Water were the Means whereby all things were purified and cleansed Typically in the Law Numb 31. 23. And the Holy Spirit being the principal Efficient Cause of all spiritual cleansing is compared to them both by which his Work was signified and called by their names See Mal. 3. 2 3. And Judgment is frequently taken for Holiness The Spirit of Judgment therefore and the Spirit of Burning is the Spirit of Sanctification and Purification And he is here promised for the Sanctification of the Elect of God And how shall he effect this Work He shall do it in the first place by washing away their filth and purging away their blood that is all their spiritual sinfull Defilements 2 The Application of the Death and Blood of Christ unto our Souls for our Sanctification by the Holy Ghost is said to be for our cleansing and purging Ephes. 5. 26 27. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word He gave
this is done hath been at large before declared When a Soul filled with self-Abasement under a sence of its own Defilements applyes it self unto Christ by Faith for cleansing and that constantly and continually with a Fervency answering its sense and Convictions it is in its Way and proper Course I am perswaded no true Believer in the World is a stranger unto this Duty And the more any one abounds therein the more genuine is his Faith evidenced to be and the more Humble is his Walk before the Lord. Sect. 16 But it may justly be enquired upon all that we have discoursed upon this Subject concerning the Defilement of sin How if it be so Believers can be united unto Jesus Christ or be Members of that Mystical Body whereof he is the Head or obtain Fellowship with him For whereas he is absolutely pure holy and perfect how can he have Vnion or Communion with them who are in any thing defiled There is no Fellowship between Righteousness and Unrighteousness no Communion of Light and Darkness and what can there be between Christ and those that are defiled with sin And because he is holy harmless and undefiled he is said to be separate from sinners Many things must be returned unto this Objection all concurring to take away the seeming difficulty that is in it As 1 It must be granted that where men are wholly under the Power of their Original Defilement they neither have nor can have either Union or Communion with Christ. With respect unto such Persons the Rules before mentioned are universally true and certain There is no more Communion between them and Jesus Christ than is between Light and Darkness as the Apostle speaks expressly 1 Joh. 1. 6. Whatever Profession they may make of his Name whatever Expectations they may unduely raise from him in their own Minds he will say unto them at the last day Depart from me I never knew you No person therefore whatever who hath not been made Partaker of the washing of Regeneration and the Renovation of the Holy Ghost can possibly have any Union with Christ. I do not speak this as though our purifying were in order of Time or Nature antecedent unto our Union with Christ for indeed it is an Effect thereof But it is such an Effect as immediately and inseparably accompanyeth it so that where the one is not there is not the other The Act whereby he unites us unto himself is the same with that whereby he cleanseth our Natures 2 Whatever our Defilements are or may be he is not defiled by them They adhere only unto a capable Subject which Christ is not He was capable to have the Guilt of our sins imputed to him but not the Filth of one sin adhering to him A Member of a Body may have a putrified Sore The Head may be troubled at it and grieved with it yet is not defiled by it Wherefore where there is a Radical Original Cleansing by the Spirit of Regeneration and Holiness whereby any one is meet for Union and Communion with Christ however he may be affected with our partial Pollutions he is not defiled by them He is able ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã compati condolere he suffers with us in his Compassion but he is not liable ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be defiled with us or for us The Visible Mystical Body of Christ may be defiled by corrupt Members Heb. 12. 15. but the Mystical Body cannot be so much less the Head 3 The Design of Christ when he takes Believers into Union with himself is to purge and cleanse them absolutely and perfectly and therefore the present remainders of some Defilements are not absolutely inconsistent with that Union He gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word that he may present it unto himself a Glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Ephes. 5. 26 27. This he aims at and this he will in his own Way and in his own Time perfectly accomplish But it is not done at once it is a Progressive Work that hath many degrees God did never sanctifie any Soul at once unless by Death The Body must dye by reason of Sin Every Believer is truely and really sanctified at once but none is perfectly sanctified at once It is not therefore necessary unto Union that we should be compleatly sanctified though it is that we should be truely sanctified Compleat Sanctification is a necessary Effect of Union in its proper Time and Season See Joh. 15. 1 2 3 4 5. 4 Where the Work of Sanctification and Spiritual Cleansing is really begun in any there the whole Person is and is thence denominated Holy As therefore Christ the Head is Holy so are all the Members Holy according to their Measure For although there may be Defilements adhering unto their Actions yet their Persons are sanctified So that no unholy Person hath any Communion with Christ no Member of his Body is unholy that is absolutely so in such a state as thence to be denominated Unholy 5 Our Union with Christ is immediately in and by the New Creature in us by the Divine Nature which is from the Spirit of Holiness and is Pure and Holy Hereunto and hereby doth the Lord Christ communicate himself unto our Souls and Consciences and hereby have we all our Entercourse with him Other Adherences that have any Defilement in them and consequently are opposite unto this Union he daily worketh out by vertue hereof Rom. 8. 10. The whole Body of Christ therefore and all that belongs unto it is holy though those who are Members of this Body are in themselves oft-times polluted but not in any thing which belongs to their Union The Apostle describeth the two-fold Nature or Principle that is in Believers the New Nature by Grace and the Old of Sin as a double Person Rom. 7. 19 20. And it is the former the renewed and not the latter which he calls I also but corrects as it were that Expression calling it Sin which dwelleth in him that is the subject of the Vnion with Christ the other being to be destroyed 6 Where the Means of Purification are duely used no Defilement ensues on any sin that Believers fall into which doth or can totally obstruct Communion with God in Christ according to the Tenor of the Covenant There were many things under the Old Testament that did Typically and Legally defile men that were lyable unto them But for all of them there were provided Typical and Legal Purifications which sanctified them as to the purifying of the Flesh. Now no man was absolutely cut off or separated from the People of God for his being so defiled but he that being defiled did not take care that he might be Purifyed according to the Law He was to be cut off from among the People It is in like manner in things Spiritual and
15 Secondly As This Principle of Inherent Grace or Holiness hath the Nature of an Habit so also hath it the Properties thereof And the first Property of an Habit is that it inclines and disposeth the Subject wherein it is unto Acts of its own kind or suitable unto it It is directed unto a certain End and enclines unto Acts or Actions which tend thereunto and that with evenness and Constancy Yea Moral Habits are nothing but strong and firm Dispositions and Inclinations uuto Moral Acts and Duties of their own kind as Righteousness or Temperance or Meekness Such a Disposition and Inclination therefore there must be in this new spiritual Nature or Principle of Holiness which we have described wherewith the Souls of Believers are in-laid and furnished by the Holy Ghost in their Sanctification For Sect. 16 1. It hath a certain End to enable us whereunto it is bestowed on us Although it be a great Work in it self that wherein the Renovation of the Image of God in us doth consist yet is it not wrought in any but with respect unto a further End in this World And this end is that we may Live to God We are made like unto God that we may live unto God By the Depravation of our Natures we are alienated from this Life of God this Divine spiritual Life Ephes. 4. 18. we like it not but have an Aversation unto it Yea we are under the Power of a Death that is universally opposed unto that Life For to be carnally minded is death Rom. 8. 6. that is it is so with respect unto the Life of God and all the Acts that belong thereunto And this Life of God hath two parts 1 The outward Duties of it 2 The inward Frame and Actings of it For the First Persons under the Power of Corrupted Nature may perform them and doe so but without Delight Constancy or Permanency The Language of that Principle whereby they are Acted is Behold what a Wearyness it is Mal. 1. 13. and such Hypocrites will not pray alwayes But as to the Second for the internal actings of Faith and Love whereby all outward Duties should be quickened and animated they are utter strangers unto them utterly alienated from them With respect unto this Life of God a Life of spiritual Obedience unto God are our Natures thus spiritually renewed or furnished with this spiritual Habit and Principle of Grace It is wrought in us that by vertue thereof we may live to God without which we cannot do so in any one single Act or Duty whatever For they that are in the flesh cannot please God Rom. 8. 8. Wherefore the first Property and inseparable Adjunct of it is that it enclineth and disposeth the Soul wherein it is unto all Acts and Duties that belong to the Life of God or unto all the Duties of holy Obedience so that it shall attend unto them not from Conviction or external Impression only but from an internal genuine Principle so inclining and disposing them thereunto And these things may be illustrated by what is contrary unto them There is in the state of Nature a Carnal Mind which is the Principle of all Morall and Spiritual Operations in them in whom it is And this Carnal Mind hath an Enmity or is Enmity against God it is not subject unto the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. that is the Bent and Inclination of it lyes directly against spiritual things or the Mind and Will of God in all things which concern a Life of Obedience unto himself Now as this Principle of Holiness is that which is introduced into our Souls in Opposition unto and to the Exclusion of the Carnal Mind so this Disposition and Inclination of it is opposite and contrary unto the Enmity of the Carnal Mind as tending alwayes unto Actions spiritually good according to the Mind of God Sect. 17 2. This Disposition of Heart and Soul which I place as the first Property or Effect of the Principle of Holiness before declared and explained is in the Scripture called Fear Love Delight and by the names of such other Affections as express a constant regard and inclination unto their Objects For these things do not denote the Principle of Holiness it self which is seated in the Mind or Understanding and Will whereas they are the names of Affections only but they signifie the first Way whereby that Principle doth act it self in an holy Inclination of the Heart unto Spiritual Obedience So when the People of Israel had engaged themselves by solemn Covenant to hear and do whatsoever God commanded God addes concerning it Oh that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandements alwayes Deut. 5. 29. that is that the Bent and Inclinations of their Hearts were alwayes unto Obedience It is that which is intended in the Promise of the Covenant Jerem. 32. 39. I will give them one Heart that they may fear me which is the same with the new Spirit Ezek. 11. 19. The new Heart as hath been declared is the new Nature the new Creature the new spiritual supernatural Principle of Holiness The first Effect the first Fruit hereof is the Fear of God alwayes or a New spiritual Bent and Inclination of Soul unto all the Will and Commands of God And this new Spirit this Fear of God is still expressed as the inseparable Consequent of the new Heart or the writing of the Law of God in our Hearts which are the same So it is called Fearing the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3. 5. In like manner it is expressed by Love which is the Inclination of the Soul unto all Acts of Obedience unto God and Communion with him with Delight and Complacency It is a Regard unto God and his Will with a Reverence due unto his Nature and a Delight in him suited unto that Covenant-Relation wherein he stands unto us Sect. 18 3. It is moreover expressed by being spiritually minded To be Spiritually minded is Life and Peace Rom. 8. 6. that is the bent and inclination of the Mind unto spiritual things is that whereby we Live to God and enjoy Peace with him it is Life and Peace By Nature we savour only the things of the flesh and mind Earthly things Phil. 3. 19. our Minds or Hearts are set upon them disposed towards them ready for all things that lead us to the Enjoyment of them and Satisfaction in them But hereby we mind the things that are above or set our Affections on them Coloss. 3. 3. By vertue hereof David professeth that his Soul followed hard after God Psal. 63. 8. or inclined earnestly unto all those Wayes whereby he might live unto him and come unto the Enjoyment of him Like the Earnestness which is in him who is in the pursuit of something continually in his Eye as our Apostle expresseth it Phil. 3. 13 14. By the Apostle Peter it is compared unto that natural inclination which
of all Holy Acts and Duties And frequency gives facility in every kind It puts the Soul upon reiterated Actings of Faith and Love or renewed holy Thoughts and Meditations It is a Spring that is continually bubling up in them on the frequent Repetition of the daily Dutyes of Prayer Reading holy Discourse as on closing with all Opportunities and Occasions of Mercy Benignity Charity and Bounty amongst men Hereby is the Heart so accustomed unto the Yoke of the Lord and made so conversant in his Wayes that it is natural and easie to it to bear them and to be engaged in them And it will be found by Experience that the more Intermissions of Dutyes of any sort we fall under the more difficulty we shall find in the performance of them 3 It engageth the Assistance of Christ and his Spirit It is the Divine Nature the New Creature which the Lord Christ careth for in and by its Actings in all Duties of Obedience doth its Life consist Therein also is it strengthened and improved For this cause doth the Lord Christ continually come in by the Supplyes of his Spirit unto its Assistance And when the strength of Christ is engaged then and there is his Yoke easie and his Burden light Sect. 38 Some perhaps will say that they find not this Facility or Easiness in the Course of Obedience and in the Dutyes of it They meet with secret Unwillingnesses in themselves and great Oppositions on other Accounts whence they are apt to be faint and weary yea are almost ready to give over It is hard to them to pray continually and not to faint to stand in their Watch night and day against the Inrodes of their spiritual Adversaries to keep themselves from the Insinuations of the World and up unto those Sacrifices of Charity and Bounty that are so well-pleasing to God Many Weights and Burdens are upon them in their Course many Difficulties press them and they are ready to be beset round about every moment Wherefore they think that the Principle of Grace and Holiness doth not give the Facility and Easiness mentioned or that they were never made Partakers of it I answer 1 Let these Persons examine themselves and duely consider whence these Obstructions and Difficulties they complain of do arise If they are from the inward Inclinations of their Souls and unwillingness to bear the Yoke of Christ only they are kept up unto it by their Convictions which they cannot cast off then is their Condition to be bewailed But if themselves are sensible and convinced that they arise from Principles which as far as they are within them they hate and abhorre and long to be freed from and as they are from without are such as they look on as Enemies unto them and do watch against them then what they complain of is no more but what in one Degree or other all that Believe have Experience of And if their Impediments do arise from what they know themselves to be opposite unto them and that Principle whereby they are acted then notwithstanding this Objection it may be in the Nature of the Principle of Holiness to give Facility in all the Duties of it Sect. 39 2 Let Enquiry be made Whether they have been constant and assiduous in the Performance of all those Duties which they now complain that they find so much difficulty in The Principle of Grace and Holiness gives Facility in all Dutyes of Obedience but in the proper Way and Order It first gives Constancy and Assiduity and then Easiness If men comply not with its Guidance and Inclination in the former it is in vain for them to expect the latter If we are not constant in all Acts of Obedience none of them will ever be easie unto us Let not those who can omit proper and due Seasons of Meditation Prayer Hearing Charity Moderation in all things Patience Meekness and the like at their pleasure on the least Occasions Excuses or Diversions ever think or hope to have the Wayes of Obedience smooth its Paths pleasant or its Duties easie Let him never think to attain any Readiness Delight or Facility in any Art or Science who is alwayes beginning at it touching upon it sometimes As this is the way in all sorts of things Natural and Spiritual to be alwayes learning and never to come to the Knowledge of the Truth so in the Practice of Holy Obedience if men are as it were alwayes beginning one while performing another intermitting the Duties of it fearing or being unwilling to engage into a constant equal assiduous Discharge of them they will be alwayes striving but never come unto any Readiness or Facility in them 3 The Difficulty and Burdensomeness complained of may proceed from the Interposition of perplexing Temptations which weary disquiet and distract the Mind This may be and frequently is so and yet our Assertion not impeached We only say that set aside extraordinary Occasions and sinfull Neglects this Principle of Grace and Holiness doth give that suitableness to the Mind unto all Duties of Obedience that constancy in them that love unto them as make them both easie and pleasant Sect. 40 By these things we may enquire after the Habit or Principle of Holiness in our own Minds that we be not deceived by any thing that falsely pretendeth thereunto As 1 Let us take heed that we deceive not our selves as though it would suffice unto Gospel-Holiness that we have occasionally good Purposes of leaving Sin and living unto God then when something urgeth upon us more than ordinary with the Effects which such Purposes will produce Afflictions Sicknesses Troubles sense of great Guilt fear of Death and the like do usually produce this Frame And although it is most remote from any pretence unto Evangelical Obedience yet I could not but give a Caution against it because it is that whereby the Generality of men in the World do delude themselves into Eternal Ruine It is rare to find any that are so stubbornly Profligate but at one time or another they project and design yea promise and engage unto a Change of their Course and Amendment of their Lives doing sundry things it may be in the pursuit of those Designs and Purposes For they will thereon abstain from their old Sins with whose haunt they are much perplexed and betake themselves unto the Performance of those Duties from whence they expect most Relief unto their Consciences and whose Neglect doth most reflect upon them Especially will they do so when the hand of God is upon them in Afflictions and Dangers Psal. 78. 34 35 36 37. And this produceth in them that kind of Goodness which God sayes is like the Morning Cloud or the Early Dew things that make a fair Appearance of something but immediately vanish away Hos. 6. 4. Certainly there need not much pains to convince any man how unspeakably this comes short of that Evangelical Holiness which is a Fruit of the Sanctification of the Spirit It
Righteousness or Obedience antecedent unto Vnion with Christ is no especial Effect of his Spirit Wherefore in this case we must purifie our selves without any Application of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and we must sanctifie our selves without any Especial Work of the Spirit of God on our Nature Let them that can satisfie themselves with these things for my part I have no esteem or valuation of that Holiness as Holiness which is not the immediate Effect of the Spirit of Sanctification in us 2. It is granted that Ordinarily the Lord Christ by the Dispensation of his Word by Light and Convictions thence ensuing doth prepare the Souls of men in some measure for the Inhabitation of his Spirit The Way and Manner hereof hath been fully before declared 3. It is denyed that on this Supposition the Lord Christ doth unite impure or ungodly Sinners unto himself so as that they should be so united and continue impure and ungodly For in the same instant whereby any one is united unto Christ and by the same Act whereby he is so united he is really and habitually purified and sanctified For where the Spirit of God is there is Liberty and Purity and Holiness All Acts and Duties of Holiness are in order of Nature consequential hereunto but the Person is quickened purified and sanctified in its Vnion Whereas therefore the Spirit of Christ communicated from him for our Vnion with him is the Cause and Author of all Grace and Evangelical Holiness in us it is evident that we receive it directly from Christ himself which gives it the Difference from all other Habits and Acts pleaded for Sect. 68 2 The second Work of the Spirit is to communicate all Grace unto us from Christ by vertue of that Vnion I shall take it for granted untill all that hath been before discoursed about the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration and Sanctification be disproved that he is the Author of all Grace and Holiness and when that is disproved we may part with our Bibles also as Books which do openly and palpably mislead us And what he so works in us he doth it in pursuit of his first Communication unto us whereby we are united unto Christ even for the Edification Preservation and further Sanctification of the Mystical Body making every Member of it meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light And in those Supplyes of Grace which he so gives acted by us in all Duties of Obedience consists all the Holiness which I desire any acquaintance withall or a participation of Sect. 69 3 There is a mystical spiritual Body whereof Christ is the Head and his Church are the Members of it There is therefore an Union between them in things spiritual like unto that which is between the head and members of the Body of a Man in things natural And this the Scripture because of the Weight and Importance of it with its singular Use unto the Faith of Believers doth frequently express God hath given him to be the head over all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1. 22 23. For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Christ is the Head from whom the whole Body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every Joynt supplyeth according to the ehe effectual working of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love Ephes. 4. 15 16. And the same Apostle speaks again to the same purpose Col. 2. 19. Not holding the Head from which the Body by joynts and bands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God Now it hath been alwayes granted by all them who acknowledge the Divine Person of the Son of God or the Union of the Humane Nature unto the Divine in his Person that the Lord Jesus is the Head of his Church in the double sence of that word For he is the Political Head of it in a way of Rule and Government and he is the Really Spiritual Head as unto Vital Influences of Grace unto all his Members The Romanists indeed cast some disturbance on the former by interposing another immediate Ruling Governing Head between him and the Catholick Church yet do they not deny but that the Lord Christ in his own Person is yet the absolute supream King Head and Ruler of the Church And the latter the Socinians cannot grant for denying his Divine Person it is impossible to conceive how the Humane Nature subsisting alone by it self should be such an immense Fountain of Grace as from whence there should be an Emanation of it into all the Members of the mystical Body But by all other Christians this hath hitherto been acknowledged and therefore there is nothing belongs unto Gospel Grace or Holiness but what is Originally derived from the Person of Christ as he is the Head of the Church And this is most evidently expressed in the places before alleadged For 1 Cor. 12. 12. it is plainly affirmed that it is between Christ and the Church as it is between the Head and the Members of the same natural Body Now not only the whole Body hath guidance and direction in the disposal of it self from the Head but every Member in particular hath influences of Life actually and Strength from thence without which it can neither act nor move nor discharge its place or Duty in the Body So also is Christ saith the Apostle not only hath the whole mystical Body of the Church Guidance and Direction from him in his Laws Rules Doctrine and Precepts but spiritual Life and Motion also And so hath every Member thereof They all receive from him Grace for Holiness and Obedience without which they would be but withered and dead Members in the Body But he hath told us that because he liveth we shall live also Joh. 14. 19. For the Father having given him to have Life in himself Joh. 5. 26. whereon he quickeneth with spiritual Life whom he will v. 23. from that Fountain of spiritual Life which is in him supplyes of the same Life are given unto the Church and therefore because he liveth we live also that is a spiritual Life here without which we shall never live Eternally hereafter And Ephes. 4. 16. the Relation of Believers unto Christ being stated exactly to answer the Relation and Union of the Members of the Body unto the Head it is expressely affirmed that as in the Natural Body there are Supplyes of Nourishment and natural Spirits communicated from the Head unto the Members by the subserviency of all the parts of the Body designed unto that purpose to the Growth and Encrease of the whole in every part so from Christ the Head of the Church which he is in his Divine Person as God and Man there is a Supply of
2. 12. God having Exalted our Natures by Union with himself in the Person of his Son requires of us to preserve its Dignity above others Sect. 19 2 Again this is that which gives Priviledge and Preeminence unto the persons of some above others The Righteous saith the wiseman is more Excellent than his Neighbour Prov. 12. 26. It is seldom that this is so upon the account of Civil Wisdom Wealth Greatness or Power There is nothing can establish this general Rule but their conformity and likeness to God Hence are such persons called the Saints in the Earth and the Excellent Psal. 16. 3. Both the Terms ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã do first belong properly to God He above is absolutely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Holy and he is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 8. 2. unto men they are ascribed upon their Likeness unto him in Holiness This makes them the Saints and Excellent in the Earth that gives them a Preeminence of Office and Authority in some above others And this Dignity of Office reflects a Dignity of Person on them who are vested in it and communicates a Preeminence unto them For their Office and Authority is from God which gives both it and them a real Priviledge and Honour above others But that which is Originally in and from Persons themselves is solely from the Renovation of the Image of God in them and is heightned and increased according to the Degrees they attain in the Participation of it The more Holy the more Honorable Hence wicked men in the Scripture are said to be vile ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal. 12. 8. Quisquiliae hominum trifling vilenesses And the Righteous are said to be Precious and Valuable And hence it is that there hath oft-times an Awe been put on the spirits of vile and outragious sinners from the Appearances of God in Holy Persons And indeed at all times where men do Eminently bear a Conformity to God in Holiness wicked men exasperated by their secular Interests Prejudices and an unconquerable Adherence to their Lusts may oppose revile reproach and persecute them but secretly in their Hearts they have an Awe from the Likeness of God in them whence they will sometimes dread them sometimes flatter them and sometimes wish that they were not even as they deal with God himself Why doe we weary our selves about other things why doe we spend our Labour in vain and our Strength for that which is not bread such will all Endeavours after any other Excellency at length appear Sect. 20 Herein lyes the whole of that Dignity which our Nature was made for and is capable of Sin is the sole debasement of it that alone whereby we render our selves base and contemptible Mens self-pleasing in the wayes and fruits of it or in worldly Advantages and their Mutual Applauses of one another will suddenly vanish into smoak It is Holiness alone that is Honourable and that because there is in it the Image and Representation of God I think we are satisfied that the Dignity of Professors above others doth not consist in Worldly or Secular Advantages for they are very few who have them Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called 1 Cor. 1. 26. nor doth it consist in spiritual gifts many who have excelled us not onely in the Degree of them but in the Kind also who have had extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit shall be shut out of Heaven with the worst of the world Matth. 7. 22. Many shall say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name cast out devils and in thy Name wrought ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã many miraculous work which is more than any of us can say yet Christ will profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity you unholy persons Nor is it in Profession it self Many make it is rigid austerities Renunciation of the world and outward works of Charity beyond the most of us and yet perish in their Superstitions Nor is it in the Purity of Worship without such mixtures of Humane Inventions as others defile the Service of God withal For Multitudes may be made partakers thereof in the great house of God and yet be Vessels of wood and stone who being not purged from sin are not vessels to honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. It consists therefore alone in that likeness unto God which we have in and by Holiness with what doth attend it and is inseparable from it Where this is not no other thing will exempt us from the common herd of perishing mankind Sect. 21 Secondly According unto our Growth and Improvement in this likeness unto God are our Accesses and Approaches towards Glory We are drawing every day towards our Natural End whether we will or no and if we doe not therewithall draw nearer towards our Supernatural End in Glory we are most miserable Now men doe but deceive themselves if they suppose that they are approaching towards Glory in time if they are not at the same time making nearer unto it in Grace It is some Representation of future Glory that therein we shall be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luk. 20. 36. like or equal unto Angels But that respects one particular only of that state It is a far more excellent Description of it that we shall be like unto God when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3. 2. Our glory as subjectively considered will be our Likeness unto God according to the capacity of Creatures And it is the highest folly for any to think that they shall love that hereafter which now they hate that that will be their Glory which they now abhorre such sottish Contradictions are the Minds of men filled withall There is nothing in this World which they more despise than to be like unto God and they hate every one that is so yet pretend a Desire and Expectation of that Estate wherein they shall be so which is a being so for ever But this will be our Glory to behold the Face of God in Righteousness and to be satisfied with his Likeness Psal. 17. 15. How then shall we make Approaches towards this Glory spiritually which at least may answer the Approaches we make towards our Ends naturally seeing not to do so is folly and intolerable negligence We have no other way but Thriving and Growing in that Likeness of God which we have here in Holiness Hereby alone are we transformed into the Image of God from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. From one glorious Degree of Grace unto another untill one great Change shall issue all Grace and Holiness in Eternal Glory And in our Desires for Heaven if they are regular we consider not so much our Freedom from Trouble as from Sin nor in our Aym in the first
ever to be Adored Grace and Love of God herein is a powerfull Motive hereunto For we have no way to express our Resentment of this Grace our Acknowledgement of it our Thankfulness for it but by an holy fruitfull Course of Obedience nor doth God on the Account hereof require any thing else of us Let us therefore enquire what Sence and Obligation this puts upon us That God from all Eternity out of his meer Soveraign Grace not moved by any thing in our selves should first choose us unto Life and Salvation by Jesus Christ decreeing immutably to save us out of the perishing multitude of Mankind from whom we neither then did in his Eye or Consideration nor by any thing in our selves ever would differ in the least What Impression doth this make upon our Souls What Conclusion as to our Practice and Obedience do we hence educe Why saith one If God hath thus chosen me I may then live in sin as I please all will be well and safe in the latter End which is all I need care for But this is the Language of a Devil and not of a Man Suggestions possibly of this nature by the Craft of Sathan in Conjunction with the Deceitfulness of Sin may be injected into the Minds of Believers as what may not so be But he that shall foment embrace and act practically according to this Inference is such a monster of Impiety and presumptuous Ingratitude as Hell it self cannot parallel in many Instances I shall use some Boldness in this Matter He that doth not understand who is not sensible that an Apprehension by Faith of Gods Electing Love in Christ hath a Natural immediate powerfull Influence upon the Souls of Believers unto the Love of God and Holy Obedience is utterly unacquainted with the Nature of Faith and its whole Work and Actings towards God in the Hearts of them that believe Is it possible that any one who knowes these things can suppose that those in whom they are in Sincerity and Power can be such stupid impious and ungratefull Monsters so devoid of all Holy Ingenuity and filial Affections towards God as meerly out of despight unto him to cast Poyson into the Spring of all their own Mercies Many have I known complain that they could not arrive at a comfortable Perswasion of their own Election never any who when they had received it in a due Way and Manner that it proved a Snare unto them that it tended to ingenerate loosness of Life Vnholiness or a Contempt of God in them Besides in the Scripture it is still proposed and made use of unto other Ends. And those who know any thing of the Nature of Faith or of the Love of God any thing of Entercourse or Communion with him by Jesus Christ any thing of Thankefulness Obedience or Holiness will not be easily perswaded but that Gods Electing Love and Grace is a mighty constraining Motive unto the due Exercise of them all Sect. 15 God himself knoweth this to be so and therefore he maketh the Consideration of his electing Love as free and undeserved his principal Argument to stirre up the People unto holy Obedience Deut. 7. 6 7 8 11. And a Supposition hereof lyes at the bottom of that blessed Exhortation of our Apostle Col. 3. 12. Put on therefore as the Elect of God holy and beloved Bowels of Mercy Kindness Humbleness of Mind Meekness Long-suffering forbearing one another forgiving one another These things which are so great a part of our Holiness become the Elect of God these are required of them on the Account of their Interest in Electing Love and Grace Men may frame an Holiness to themselves and be stirred up unto it by Motives of their own as there is a Religion in the World that runs in a parallel Line by that of Evangelical Truth but toucheth it not nor will do so to Eternity but that which the Gospel requires is promoted on the grounds and by the Motives that are peculiar unto it whereof this of Gods free electing Love and Grace is among the principal Farther to confirm this Truth I shall instance in some especial Graces Duties and parts of Holiness that this Consideration is suited to promote Sect. 16 1 Humility in all things is a necessary Consequent of a due Consideration of this Decree of God For what were we when he thus set his Heart upon us to choose us and to do us good for ever Poor lost undone Creatures that lay perishing under the Guilt of our Apostasie from him What did he see in us to move him so to choose us nothing but Sin and Misery What did he foresee that we would doe of our selves more than others if he wrought not in us by his effectual Grace nothing but a Continuance in Sin and Rebellion against him and that for ever How should the Thoughts hereof keep our Souls in all Humility and continual self-abasement For what have we in or from our selves on the Account whereof we should be lifted up Wherefore as the Elect of God let us put on Humility in all things And let me adde that there is no Grace whereby at this Day we may more glorifie God and the Gospel now the World is sinking into Ruine under the weight of its own Pride The Spirits of men the Looks of men the Tongues of men the Lives of men are lifted up by their Pride unto their Destruction The Good Lord keep Professors from a share in the Pride of these Dayes Spiritual Pride in foolish self-exalting Opinions and the Pride of Life in the Fashions of the World are the Poyson of this Age. Sect. 17 2 Submission to the Soveraign Will and Pleasure of God in the Disposal of all our Concerns in this World That this is an excellent Fruit of Faith an eminent part of Holiness or Duty of Obedience is acknowledged and never was it more signally called for than it is at this day He that cannot live in an Actual Resignation of himself and all his Concerns unto the Soveraign Pleasure of God can neither glorifie him in any thing nor have one hours solid Peace in his own Mind This publick Calamities this private Dangers and Losses this the uncertainty of all things here below call for at present in an especial Manner God hath taken all Pretences of security from the Earth by what some men feel and some men fear None knowes how soon it may be his Portion to be brought unto the utmost Extremity of Earthly Calamities There is none so old none so young none so wise none so rich as thence to expect Relief from such things Where then shall we in this Condition cast Anchor whither shall we betake our selves for Quietness and Repose It is no way to be obtained but in a Resignation of our selves and all our Concernments into the Soveraign Pleasure of God And what greater Motive can we have thereunto than this The first Act of Divine Soveraign Pleasure concerning us was
man the Breath of Life 75 12 Burden of the Lord whence that Name was given to Prophesies 107 14 Burden and danger of Government 117 C. What it is to Call Jesus Lord 34 2 Calumny against the Doctrine of Justification refuted 365 6 Two-fold Capacity in the Mind with respect unto spiritual things 220 29 Carnal Mind in all Mankind by Nature 243 14 Causes of the Purification of Sin 382 1 Certainty of Outward Voyces from Internal Light 106 12 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intendedây them 152 15 Characters of Divine Truth on all Divine Inspirations 105 10 Cherishing and Acting the Principle of Holiness the great Means of Mortification of Sin 485 22 Childhood the Vanity thereof 289 4 To say Christ is the Lord what it includes and how we are enabled thereunto 5 3 Christ in no sense the Son of the Holy Spirit 133 11 Christ raised from the dead by the Holy Ghost 148 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Christ not defiled with our defilements 406 16 Christ how he is made unto us Sanctification 445 c. Christ the exemplary Cause of our Holiness 447 54 Christ an Head of Influence unto the Church 451 64 Christ only to be heard if we would learn Obedience 559 11 Circumcision of the Heart wherein it consists 275 41. 418 11 Church of the Jewes first fell by Idolatry 25 27 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 Churches how at first founded and built by the Holy Ghost 6 6 Cleansing our selves from Sin our Duty 371 1 Cleansing from Sin how to be prayed for 372 3 Cleansing in Profession and Reality in Signification and Efficacy 380 No Cleansing of Sin meerly by our own Endeavours 398 13 Collation of the Spirit on Christ how a present and how a Continued Act 141 5 The commands of God how possible unto us 220 30 Commands of the Covenant respect the power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Commands of Duty when not grievous 446 53 Commands of Obedience belonging unto the Old Covenant and their Ends 534 3 Commands for Obedience how proportioned unto our Abilities 543 19 Commands for Holiness whence just and equal 550 31 Commands for Holiness multiplyed and why 551 34 Respect unto the Command the formal Reason of Obedience 533 2 How the Holy Spirit comes on men 89 90 16 Coming of Christ in the flesh the first and principal Promise of the Old Testament 8 9 Communication of spiritual things from Christ by the Spirit 161 6 Communication of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls by the Holy Spirit 390 6 Communication from God to his Creatures Two-fold 541 64 All Communications in a way of Grace through Christ 452 65 Communion with God by the Gospel the nature manner and way of it 163 6 Communion between God and Believers by real Operation of the Holy Ghost 164 6 Complaints of Sin in Prayer derided 491 30 Compleating Acts ascribed in all Divine Operations to the Holy Spirit 69 3 What comprehension Prophets had of Divine Revelations 103 10 Conception of Christ in the Womb Instantaneous 133 13 Conception of Christ how assigned to the Holy Spirit how to the Blessed Virgin 134 14 Conclusions to be made from the Doctrine of Election 531 25 Concupiscence gets strength by Age 290 6 Condition of all unregenerate Persons absolutely the same 178 12 Confluence of Trouble on the Lord Christ in the Course of his Ministry 142 Conformity unto God the Honour of the Soul 376 5 Conformity unto God wherein it consists 419 13 Conformity unto the Death of Christ wherein it consists 493 33 Conformity to God our onely Glory 503 10 Conscience how affected with Convictions 200 17 Consistency of Commands and Promises proved 336 14 Glorious Consequences of the Miraculous Conception of the Body of Christ 135 Consequences falsely charged on the Doctrine of the Gospel 507 16 Considerations of Grace and the true Spring of all spiritual Diligence 346 7 Considerations of the Nature and End of Sin subservient unto Mortification 496 39 Spiritual consolations unto whom they do belong 359 Consolation of Believers from the Eternal Continuance of Grace 329 11 Constancy in Holy Duties a necessary consequent of a Principle of Holiness 426 20 Constitution no excuse for sin 369 Contemplation an effect of Love 514 26 Contempt of the Gospel whence 224 37 Contempt of Regeneration in many 205 1 Contempt of the World from the Consideration of Electing Love 528 19 Contest in the World about the Lord Christ how managed on each side 149 13 Continuation of the Work of the Holy Ghost in the Church 123 4 Contrary Dispositions and Inclinations in Believers the Nature of them and whence they are 428 24 Difficulty of Conversion not onely from a Custom of sinning 253 1 Conversion to God not meerly an Act of our own Wills 262 20 Way and Means of Conversion according to the Old and New Pelagians 267 Work of the Spirit in Conversion how declared by some and derided by others 341 39 Conviction of Sin antecedaneous to Conversion 195 8 Convictions of Sin how they are lost 196 9 Wayes whereby Convictions are lost exââââ in Austin 296 15 16 The Nature of the Conviction of Sin 297 18 Convictions variously used and abused 364 Conviction of the Defilement of Sin necessary antecedently unto its Purification 387 5 Evidence of Duties proceeding onely from the Power of Convictions 426 20 Corruption of the Mind expressed by Darkness 209 11 Corruption of Nature working early in Infancy 288 3 Common Notions of Good and Evil remaining in Corrupted Nature and their use 293 11 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Creating of the Body of Christ out of the substance of the Virgin compared with the Creation of the first man out of the dust of the Earth 132 Creation assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity 69 1 Creation of Man the Parts and Degrees of it 74 75 10 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 98 1 New Creation the work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit distinctly 126 9 Old and New Creation compared 172 1 Creatures above and below why called Gods Host 71 6 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Creature supported and acted by the Holy Spirit 466 7 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Cyrus how Anoynted of God 77 15. 118 22 D. Danger of Mistakes about Regeneration 190 State of Darkness and Blindness by Nature 206 4 Spiritual Darkness the Nature of it 207 7 Darkness Objective and Subjective 208 8 Spiritual Darkness working by Enmity and its Effects 230 49 Dead Works what they are and whence so called 246 22 Men said to be Dead in Sin with respect to the Life we had in Adam 242 11 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature
God Author of our Sanctification 322 3 God how he is the God of Peace 323 3 All good in the Scripture ascribed to the Holy Spirit 470 15 A good man who he is 515 516 29 No good in us but what is wrought by the Holy Spirit 11 13 The good Spirit and the Holy Spirit the same 38 12 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Gospel how abused and despised 223 36 Apprehension of Gods Goodness in the Light of Nature not sufficient to reconcile men to him 229 47 No true Apprehension of the Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 48 Nature of the Gospel with respect unto the Objects of mens Lusts and Desires 233 54 Things peculiarly belonging to the Gospel or its own Things 234 56 Things known in the Light of Nature further manifested in the Gospel 234 What the Gospel superaddes unto Moral Duties 235 57 Gospel sent for the Accomplishment of the Decree of Election 524 11 Nature of Gospel Precepts 535 6 Grace taken two wayes in the Scripture 164 7 Grace how really efficient in Conversion 264 23 Grace of the Gospel overthrown by asserting it to be a Moral Suasion only 265 23 Nature of Converting Grace explained 268 27 Grace victorious and irresistible 270 30 Grace internal not resisted 271 34 Grace produced by a Creating Act. 275 40 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 All Grace depends on continual Influences from God 344 6 All Grace Originally in Christ. 362 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 Grace excited by Afflictions 392 Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 Grace how it frees the Soul from spiritual Incumbrances 436 36 Grace how communicated from Christ unto Believers 457 70 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Graces acted and exercised in the Oblation of Christ. 144 Graces which are our Duties not absolutely in our own power 322 2 Graces of Holiness improved into Glory 328 10 All Graces excited unto Exercise by the Holy Ghost 341 5 Graces whose Exercise is Occasional onely how they are encreased 343 6 Graces eminently making us like unto God 513 23 Graces declaring our Conformity to God 515 28 Growth in Grace and Wisdom how ascribed unto Christ. 138 2 Growth in Holiness compared unto that of Trees and Plants 346 8 Growth of Holiness secret and indiscernible 347 8 Growth in Holiness an Object of Faith 351 10 Growth in Holiness enjoyned unto us and required of us 339 4 Growth in Holiness an Access towards Glory 511 21 H. Habit of Holiness antecedently necessary to every Act of Holiness 416 8 Habit of Grace preserved by the constant Influences of the Holy Spirit 417 10 Habit of Holiness not acquired but preserved in a way of Duty ibid. Habit of Holiness permanent in its Inclination 427 23 Habits encline unto Acts of their own kind for a certain End 423 15 Infused Habits of Grace proved 280 50 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Habitual Vncleanness equal in all 378 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness ibid. Habitual Grace necessary unto all Acts of Obedience 548 26 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Harmony between Grace and the Command 551 33 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 The Heart what it signifies and how it is depraved 212 17 Stony Heart how taken away 277 43 New Heart promised what it is 277 44 418 11 Heart the meaning of it in the Scripture 367 Historical Books of the Scripture written by Divine Inspiration 113 19 The Holy Spirit how both Lord and God 6 4 Holy Spirit the onely Author unto us of all spiritual Good 11 12 The Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Holy Spirit so called from his immaterial substance 34 9 The Holy Spirit so called first because he is essentially holy 35 36 9 10 Holy Spirit called holy from his Work 36 10 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never Appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expresly called God 64 31 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as well as of the Father and what followeth thereon 130 8 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him Exclusively 130 9 The Holy Spirit supplyes the bodily Absence of Christ. 158 5 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Holy Ghost how the Power of the most High 132 No Holiness but by the Gospel and the Grace of it 325 8 Holiness passeth over into Eternity and Glory and how 328 11 Holiness glorious in this Life 329 12 Holiness all that God requireth of Believers 330 13 Holiness commanded in a way of Duty promised in a way of Grace 336 14 Holiness in its true Nature 338 2 Holiness how it is encreased in Believers 340 4 Holiness may thrive where its growth is not discerned 350 10 Holiness pleaseth God wherever it is 361 5 No Holiness beyond the bounds of Relation to Christ. 363 6 Holiness of God wherein it consists 374 4 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 All Holiness derived from Christ. 450 451 c. Evangelical Holiness an effect of the Covenant of Grace 459 75 Holiness of God how an Argument of the Necessity of Holiness in us 500 5 Holiness not absolutely of the same use under the New Covenant and the Old 503 9 Holiness necessary unto the future Enjoyment of God 504 13 Holiness the highest Excellency whereof our Nature is capable 509 18 Holiness the Design of God in Election 521 3 Vniversal Holiness how required in the Precepts of the Gospel 535 6 Necessity of Holiness 537 9 Moral Honesty not Holiness 363 6 The Host of Heaven what it is 70 6 Host of the Earth 71 6 Humane Nature of Christ derived no evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of
Christ in the Wombe 137 1 Humane Nature of Christ guided and supported by the Spirit in his Ministry 141 7 Humble walking with God Motives unto it 404 Humility promoted by thoughts of Sovereign Grace 526 16 I. Idolatry in Opposition to the Oneness of the Divine Nature and Monarchy the first Apostasie 24 27 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Jesus Anathema how uttered by the Instigation of the Devil 3 2 Jesus confessed to be the Lord by unclean Spirits and how 4 2 Ignorance taken for simple Nescience how it may be ascribed to the Humane Nature of Christ. 138 3 Ignorance of the true Nature of Holiness and its Effects 421 Illumination previous to Conversion the Nature of it 193 6 Illumination how distinguished from meer Natural Knowledge 194 7 Image of God wherein it consisted 76 14 Image of God defaced by Sin 366 Image of God in us wherein it consisted 376 5 Imitation of Christ highly Necessary 449 59 Imperfect Obedience not taken into the Room of perfect Obedience by the New Covenant 413 4 Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 10 10 Importance of the Doctrine of Sanctification 324 6 Imposition of Names by a Prophetical Spirit 100 6 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual things 210 13 Impotency of the Mind by Nature 218 27 Impotency of the Mind of Man by Nature Two-fold 224 39 Impotency from Spiritual Death the Nature of it 243 14 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Inclinations unto holy Actings predominant in a Gracious Soul 430 27 Inclinations of Sin alwayes to be watched against 479 11 Inconformity unto Gods Holiness the Nature of it 374 Reasons of Inconformity unto God 508 17 Incumbrances from Sloath in spiritual Duties 435 36 Individed Operations of the Divine Nature 69 2 Indulgence of any Sin hinders the progress of Holiness in general 354 Indwelling Sin three wayes to be considered 476 6 Infusion of a Principle of Divine Life in Regeneration 411 2 Inhabitation of the Spirit the Foundation of the Mortification of Sin 483 18 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Actual Inherent Righteousness required unto Holiness 463 1 Ability of Adam in the State of Innocency 280 50 Inspiration the Original of Prophecye 101 7 Inspiration what it is and wherein it consists 102 8 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Institutions of the Law could not purge the Defilements of sin 379 Instruction of the Mind the first End of preaching the Word 258 11 Intellectual Faculties of the Mind strengthened by the Holy Spirit 119 26 Intellectual Faculties impaired by Sin 206 5 Intellectual and Moral Habits short of Holiness 336 14 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Intension of Mind in attendance to the Outward Means of Conversion how Necessary and in our own power 192 3 Intercession of Christ how a Cause of our Holiness 444 5 Intercession of Christ its Influence unto Holiness 556 5 Interest of Faith and Obedience in Principles of Truth 43 1 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 Irregularity of our Natures the Cause of Shame 383 Judgement of Spirits the Duty of all Believers 18 22 Justification not for Obedience to Gospel Precepts 536 537 7 8 c. K. Killing of Sin what it is and whence it is so called 478 9 Kindness required towards Believers in an especial Manner 516 30 Kingly Power of Christ and its Influence unto our Holiness 562 18 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 L. Law written in the Heart what it is 278 47 The Law to be considered as it expresseth first the Authority of God and then his Holiness 374 Law and Rule of the Acceptance of New Obedience what it is 413 4 Power of the Law with respect unto Duties 534 4 Reasons why mens Minds are little influenced by Humane Laws 540 15 The Law expounded and vindicated by Christ. 556 6 Legacy left by our Lord Jesus Christ unto his sorrowfull Disciples 9 10 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Legal Institutions for Purification their Vse and End 399 Arguments from Legal Commands no Motives to Holiness 534 3 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Spiritual Leprosie by Nature 393 10 Liberty and Ability in the renewed Will. 433 33 The Life of God from which we are alienated by Nature wherein it consists 215 21 Life natural what it is and wherein it consists 239 3 c. Life spiritual what it is 240 6 Life unto God of Adam in Innocency ibid. Spiritual Life of Adam in Innocency 241 7 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Life unto God consists principally in Duties internal 464 3 The Light within examined 19 23 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Saving Light attainable by the Gospel onely 208 9 Saving Light how communicated to the Mind 283 54 Light and Ability in the renewed Mind 432 31 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 Literal sence of Doctrines of Truth may be understood 219 28 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 No Local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Local Mutations in Vision or Divine Revelations the Nature of them 109 16 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Love abused by Superstition vain 125 6 Love the first Grace acted by Christ in the offering of himself 144 Spiritual Love how implanted on the Soul 284 56 Love to Man the Spring of Christs holy Obedience 449 58 Love derives Vertue from the Death of Christ and how 495 37 Love effectual to make us like unto God 513 25 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 26 27. Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Love towards all Saints promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 517 18 Electing Love a Motive unto Holiness 529 20 Lustrations and Purgations whence in use among the Heathen 376 4 Lusts of the Mind from Darkness 231 51 Particular Lusts not the entire Objects of Mortification 481 14 M. Macedonian Heresie concerning the Holy Spirit 46 7 Man a middle Creature between Angels above and sensitive Animals below 75 10 Man the perfection of the Inferiour Creaation 75 12 The New Man what it is 184 21. 367 Outward Manner and Wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 Manner of the secret growth of Grace 347 8 The Manner and Way how the Blood of Christ doth cleanse us from Sin 387 5 Manner of the Operation of the Spirit in the Mortification of Sin 484 21 Manner of teaching by the greatest Moralist compared with that of Christ. 561 16 Not the Matter only but the Words of Divine Revelations given by Inspiration
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
Prayers of Believers for the purification of Sin how influenced by the Spirit of God 384 3 Prayer for Light to discern the Nature of Sin necessary 395 Prayer how a Means of purging Sin 400 13 Prayer weakeneth Sin and how 492 32 Preaching of the Word by the Holy Spirit 119 27 Preaching of the Gospel provided for and disposed by the Holy Ghost 209 10 Precepts of the Law not clearly understood before the Coming of Christ. 557 6 Preeminence of our Nature wherein it consists 509 18 Prejudices against spiritual things from Darkness 232 53 Prejudices against the Mystery of the Gospel what they are and whence they arise 234 55 Work preparatory unto Conversion 192 3 Works of the Spirit preparatory for the New Creation 98 2 Preparatory Works for Conversion on men not preparatory Inclinations in them 251 30 Preparatory Work unto Conversion wherein it consists 256 6 Presence of Christ by his Spirit what it is and wherein it consists 159 Preservation of the Creation by Divine Providence 77 15 Preservation of Grace a glorious Work 348 9 None can preserve their own Grace 345 6 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Pretences of Moral Vertue unto Holiness disproved 462 False pretences unto Holiness 327 10 Prevalency of the Word whereon it depends 260 15 Pride the poyson of the Age. 527 16 Acts of Christs Priestly Office 555 3 Principle of spiritual Life antecedent unto Moral Reformation of Life 185 22 Principle of Obedience how wrought in us of God 276 42 Principle of spiritual Obedience how renewed in us 280 50 A Principle of Eternal Life in Holiness 329 12 Priciple of Holiness in it self 346 8 Principle of Sanctification or Habit of Grace wrought in Believers by the Holy Spirit the Nature of it 411 2 Principle of Holiness in what sence called an Habit. 416 9 Principle of Holiness described ibid. Principle of Holiness in Believers the same in kind in all Believers distinct in degrees 417 10 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 Principle of Holiness enclineth the Heart unto Acts and Duties of Holiness universally 425 19 Principle Dispositions and Effects of Sin 476 6 All false Principles of Obedience will admit of Reserves for Sin 425 19 Priviledge of one man above another on the Account of Holiness 510 19 Spirit proceedeth from the Son 39 14 Procession of the Holy Spirit of what sort 88 89 14 15 Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 89 15 Two-fold Natural and Voluntary ibid. Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Progress made by the Lord Christ in the Exercise of his Humane Faculties 137 2 Mortification Progressive 479 10 Promise of the Holy Ghost unto whom it is made 10 10 Promise of the Spirit of God unto the Church rendred useless by some 23 26 Promise of the Spirit under the Gospel unto all Believers 123 4 Promise of Christs presence with his Church how accomplished 158 5 Promise of God when respected in a due manner 337 14 Promises and Exhortations how effectual 245 18 Promises how to be mixed with Faith 400 Especial Promises annexed unto especial Duties 552 35 Promises a great Encouragement unto Holiness 553 36 Proper Ends of the Knowledge of Christ Love and Conformity 152 16 All properties of the Divine Nature ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 66 32 The properties of God most gloriously represented in Christ. 501 6 Prophets of Baal who they were and why so called 14 17 A Prophet what the Name signifies 101 8 Prophets how they enquired into their own Prophecies 100 5 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Prophets established in the Church all Holy 111 18 Prophecy the first eminent Gift of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament 99 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophecy under the Old Testament 100 6 Prophecy in its Exercise Two-fold 101 8 General Nature of the Gift of Prophecy 102 9 Prophetical Office of Christ its Acts and Objects 556 6 Propositions of the Gospel to be believed of what Nature 524 12 Purgatory a great Engine for the Ruine of Souls 381 Faith how it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Purging of Sin commensurate unto the whole Work of Sanctification 378 To purifie our selves from all Sin our Duty 398 13 Purification the first of Sanctification 370 1 Means of Purification if duely used the Soul is kept from Defilement so as to be alwayes accepted with God 407 Purification the End of Christs Oblation 555 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Putting of Spirit on men and what is signified thereby 85 10 Q. Quakers mistakes and failures about Mortification 488 26 Quakers strangers unto true Mortification 489 26 Qualifications for the Receiving of Gospel Gifts unto Edification 359 Spiritual Quickening an Act of Almighty Power 279 49 The Queen of Heaven 71 6 R. Rage against the Spirit of God 24 26 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 Readiness unto Holy Obedience whence it proceedeth 435 36 Readiness in the Minds of Believers unto all Duties of Obedience 464 5 Real Work of Grace and Holiness in the Hearts of Believers 452 66 Reasons and Causes why the Mysteries of the Gospel are esteemed Folly 222 34 Reasons why the Growth of Holiness is hardly discerned 351 10 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 To Receive the Grace of God what it is 80 3 What is required to the Receiving spiritual things in a spiritual Manner 219 29 Receiving of the Spirit how Antecedent unto Faith 358 3 Rectitude of Mans Nature wherein it consisted 76 14 Reformation of Life is not Regeneration 181 17 Reformation of Life upon Convictions wherein it comes short of Holiness 201 19 Regeneration wrought under the Old Testament but not clearly as to its Nature 174 6 Regeneration not a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life 175 Regeneration in the Nature of it clearly revealed in the Gospel 176 8 Regeneration as to the Kind of the Work the same in all that are Regenerate 177 10 Regeneration infallibly produceth Reformation of Life 182 19 Regeneration the only Means of Delivery from the state of Sin 254 3 Regeneration the Work of God not our own 285 57 Regenerate Persons alone have the Promise of the Spirit for their Sanctification 358 Rejection of Christ the the last fatal Fall of the Church of the Jewes 25 27 Relation of the Person of the Holy Spirit unto the Father and the Son 89 15 Relation the Ground of Communication 363 5 Reliance on the Blood of Christ for Cleansing an Act of Faith 389 No Relief by Christ for unholy Persons 564 21 Religious Worship is the due Application of our Souls unto God according to his own Manifestations of himself 44 3 Religious Obedience due to the Holy Spirit as unto the Father and Son
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88
is commended by our Lord Jesus Christ Rev. â 2. Thou hast tryed them which say they are Apostles and are not and hast found them Lyers For those who said they were Apostles pretended thâ rewithal to Apostolical Authority and Infallibility on the account of the immediate Inspirations which they received by the Holy Ghost In trying them they tryed the Spirits that came unto them And by this Warrant may we try the Spirit of the Church of Rome which in like manner pretends unto Apostolical Authority and Infallibility Sect. 21 Unto these two Directions the Apostle subjoyns the Reason of the present watchfulness required unto the discharge of this Duty For saith he many false Prophets are gone out into the World It is false Teachers as Peter calls them bringing in damnable Heresies concerning whom he speaks And he calleth them false Prophets partly in an Allusion unto the false Prophets under the Old Testament with whom they are ranked and compared by Peter and partly because as they fathered their Predictions on Divine Revelation so these falsly ascribed their Doctrines unto immediate Divine Inspiration And on this account also he calleth them Spirits Try the Spirits For as they pretended unto the Spirit of God so indeed for the most part they were acted by a Spirit of Error Lying and Delusion that is the Devil himself And therefore I no way doubt but that mostly those who made use of this Plea that they had their Doctrines which they taught by immediate Inspiration did also effect other extraordinary Operations or undiscoverable Appearances of them as lying Miracles by the Power of that Spirit whereby they were acted as Matth. 24. 24. Hence the Apostle doth not direct us to try their pretensions unto Inspiration by putting them on other extraordinary Works for their confirmation for these also they made a shew and appearance of and that in such a manner as that they were not to be detected by the generality of Christians but he gives unto all a blessed stable Rule which will never fail them in this case who diligently attend unto it And this is to try them by the Doctrine that they teach vers 2 3. Let their Doctrine be examined by the Scriptures and if it be found consonant thereunto it may be received without danger unto the Hearers whatever corrupt Affections the Teachers may be influenced by But if it be not consonant thereunto if it keep not up an harmony in the Analogie of Faith whatever Inspiration or Revelation be pleaded in its Justification it is to be rejected as they also are by whom it is declared This Rule the Apostle Paul confirms by the highest Instance imaginable Gal. 1. 8. If we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you then that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed And the Apostle shews that for our advantage in this tryal we are to make of Spirits it is good to have a clear conviction of and a constant adherence unto some fundamental Principles especially such as we have reason to think will be the most cunningly attaqued by Seducers Thus because in those dayes the principal design of Satan was to broach strange false Imaginations about the Person and Mediation of Christ endeavouring thereby to overthrow both the one and the other the Apostle adviseth Believers to try the Spirits by this one Fundamental Principle of Truth namely that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh which contains a confession both of his Person and Mediation This therefore Believers were to demand of all new Teachers and Pretenders unto Spiritual Revelations in the first place do you confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh and if they immediately made not this confession they never stood to consider their other Pretences but turned from them not bidding them God-speed 2 Joh. 7. 10 11. And I could easily manifest how many pernicious Heresies were obviated in those days by this short Confession of Faith For some of late as Grotius following Socinus and Sâlictingius interpreting this coming of Christ in the flesh of his outward mean Estate and Condition and not in the Pomp and Glory of an Earthly King do openly corrupt the Text. His coming in the flesh is the same with the Words being made flesh John 1. 14. or God being manifest in the flesh 1 Tim. 3. 16. That is the Son of God being made partaker of flesh and blood Heb. 2. 14. or taking on him the Seed of Abraham vers 14. That is his being made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. or his being made of the Seed of David according to the flesh Rom. 1. 3. His being of the Fathers âs to the flesh Rom 9. 5. And this was directly opposed unto those Heresies which were then risen whose Broachers contended that Jesus Christ was but a Phantasie an Appearance a manifestation of Divine Love and Power denying that the Son of God was really incarnate as the Antients generally testifie And well had it been for many in our dayes had they attended unto such Rules as this But through a neglect of it accompanied with an ungrounded boldness and curiosity they have hearkned in other things to deceiving Spirits and have been engaged beyond a recovery before they have considered that by their cogging deceits they have been cheated of all the principal Articles of their Faith by which if at first they had steadily tryed and examined them they might have been preserved from their Snares Sect. 22 The Jews say well that there was a double tryal of Prophets under the Old Testament the one by their Doctrine the other by their Predictions That by their Doctrine namely whether they seduced Men from the Worship of the true God unto Idolatry belonged unto all individual Persons of the Church Direction for this is given Deut. 13. 2 3. If the Prophet giveth a Sign or a Wonder and it come to pass effect any thing by a seeming presence of an extraordinary Power and say Let us go serve other Gods thou shalt not hearken unto him Let his Signs and Wonders be what they would the People were to try them by what they taught The Judgment upon Predictions was left unto the Sanhedrim for which Directions are given Deut. 18. 20 21 22. And by vertue hereof they falsly and cruelly endeavoured to take away the Life of Jeremiah because he foretold the Ruine of them and their City Chap. 26. v. 11. In the first place though his Sign Wonder or Prediction came to pass yet the Doctrine he sought to confirm by it being false he was to be rejected In the latter the fulfilling of his Sign acquitted him because he taught with it nothing in point of Doctrine that was false The first kind of tryal of the Spirits of Prophets is the Duty of all Believers under the Gospel And those who would deprive them of this Liberty would make Bruits of them instead of Christians unless to believe a Man knows not what
iterum honorificabo Judaei dicebant tonitruum factum esse illi And hereon with some Observations to the same purpose he adds Ergo tonitrua ad sermones Domini retulit quorum in omnem terram exivit sonus Spiritum autem hoc loco animam quam suscepit rationabilem perfectam intelligimus The substance of his Discourse is that treating of Christ who indeed is neither mentioned nor intended in the Text he speaks of confirming the Thunder which no where here appears by which the sound of the Scriptures and preaching of the Word is intended the Spirit that was created being the humane Soul of Jesus Christ. Nor was he alone in this Interpretation Didym Lib. 2. de Spiritu sancto Athanas ad Serapion Basil. Lib. 4. contra Eunom amongst the Grecians are in like manner intangled with this Corruption of the Text as was also Concil Sardicen in Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 20. The other Person intended is Hierom who consulting the Original as he was well able to do first translated the words Quia ecce formans Montes creans Ventum annuntians Homini eloquium suum declares the Mistake of the LXX and the occasion of it Pro Montibus qui Hebraice dicuntur ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã soli LXX ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã id est tonitruum verterunt Cur autem illi Spiritum nos dixerimus Ventum qui Hebraice ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã vocatur causa manifesta est Quodque sequitur annuncians homini eloquium suum LXX transtulerent ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Verbi similitudine ambiguitate decepti So he shews that it is not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Text but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is saith he juxta Aquilam ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Symmachum ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã juxta Theodotionem ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã juxta quintam Editionem ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whence the word is signifying both to meditate and to speak so the word it self intends a conceived thought to be spoken afterwards And that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã here is reciprocal not relative And to this purpose in his ensuing Exposition Qui confirmat Montes ad cujus vocem coelorum cardines et terrae fundamenta quatiuntur Ipse qui creat Spiritum quem in hoc loco non Spiritum sanctum ut Haeretici suspicantur sed Ventum intelligimus sive Spiritum hominis annuncians homini eloqium ejus qui cogitationum secreta cognoscit Hieron in loc Sect. 5 Secondly Because the Wind on the account of its unaccountable variation inconstancy and changes is esteemed vain not to be observed or trusted unto whence the Wise-men tells us that he which observeth the Wind shall not sow Eccles. 11. 4. the word is used metaphorically to signify vanity Eccles. 5. 16. What profit hath a man that he hath laboured ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for the Wind. So Mic. 2. 11. If a Man walk ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã with the Wind and falshood that is in vanity pretending to a Spirit of Prophecy and falshood vainly foolishly falsly boasting So Job 15. 2. Should a Wise-man utter ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã knowledg of Wind vain words with a pretence of knowledg of Wisdom As he calls them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã words of Wind. Chap. 16. 3. So also Jer. 5. 13. And the Prophets shall become ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Wind or be vain foolish uncertain and false in their Predictions But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is not used thus metaphorically in the New-Testament Sect. 6 Thirdly By a Metonymy also it signifies any Part or Quarter as we say of the World from whence the Wind blowes as also a part of any thing divided into four sides or quarters So Jer. 52. 23. There were ninety and six Pomegranats ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã towards a Wind that is on the one side of the Chapiter that was above the Pillars in the Temple Ezek. 5. 12. I will scatter a third part ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to all the Winds or all Parts of the Earth Hence the four Quarters of a thing lying to the four Parts of the World are called its four Winds ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Chro. 9. 24. whence are the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the four Winds in the New-Testament Matth. 24. 31. This is the use of the word in general with respect unto things natural and inanimate and every place where it is so used gives it determinate sense Sect. 7 Again These words are used for any thing that cannot be seen or touched be it in it self Material and Corporeal or absolutely Spiritual and Immaterial So the Vital Breath which we and other Living Creatures Breath is called Every thing wherein was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Breath of the Spirit of Life Gen. 1. 22. that Vital Breath which our Lives are maintained by in Respiration So Psal. 135. 17. Job 19. 17. which is a thing Material or Corporeal But most frequently it denotes things purely Spiritual and Immaterial As in finite Substances it signifies the Rational Soul of Man Psal. 31. 5. Into thy hands I commend ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is my Soul they are the words whereby our Saviour committed his departing Soul into the hands of his Father Luk. 23. 46. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã So Psal. 146. 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã his Breath say we goeth forth he returneth to his Earth It is his Soul and its departure from the Body that is intended This is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that Spirit of the Sons of Men that goeth upwards when the Spirit of a Beast goeth downwards to the Earth or turneth to Corruption Eccles. 3. 21. see Chap. 8. 8. and Chap. 12. 7. Hence fourthly by a Metonymy also it is taken for the Affections of the Mind or Soul of Man and that whether they be Good or Evil Gen 45. 27. The Spirit of Jacob revived He began to take heart and be of good Courage Ezek. 13. 3. The Prophets that walk ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã after their Spirit that is their own Desires and Inclinations when indeed they had no Vision but spake what they had a mind unto Numb 14. 24. Caleb is said to have another Spirit than the murmuring People another Mind Will Purpose or Resolution It is taken for Prudence Josh. 5. 1. Anger or the Irascible Faculty Eccles. 7. 10. Fury Zech. 6. 8. He will cut off the Spirit of Princes that is their Pride Insolency and Contempt of others ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the New Testament frequently intends the Intellectual Part of the Mind or Soul and that as it is Active or in Action Luke 1 47. Rom. 1. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 23. And oft-times it is taken for the Mind in all its Inclinations in its whole habitual Bent and Design Angels also are called Spirits Good Angels Psal. 104. 4. And it may be an Angel is intended 1 Kings 18. 12. And evil Angels or Devils 1 Kings 22. 21 22.
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into